elnothus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1036._o against_o his_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n crown_v harold_n a_o bastard_n have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n king_n of_o england_n hardi-canute_n the_o right_a heir_n be_v put_v by_o his_o right_n at_o first_o this_o prelate_n seem_v unwilling_a to_o perform_v that_o service_n for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o have_v the_o regal_a sceptre_n and_o crown_n in_o his_o custody_n with_o a_o oath_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v any_o other_o for_o king_n so_o long_o as_o the_o queen_n child_n be_v live_v for_o say_v he_o canutus_n commit_v they_o to_o my_o trust_n and_o assurance_n and_o to_o they_o will_v i_o give_v my_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n this_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n therefore_o i_o here_o lay_v down_o upon_o this_o altar_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v or_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o but_o i_o require_v by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n all_o bishop_n that_o none_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o take_v the_o same_o away_o neither_o therewith_o that_o they_o consecrate_v you_o for_o king_n as_o for_o yourself_o if_o you_o dare_v you_o may_v usurp_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o god_n on_o this_o his_o table_n notwithstanding_o that_o great_a thunderclap_n be_v allay_v with_o the_o shower_n of_o golden_a promise_n of_o his_o just_a and_o religious_a government_n intend_v though_o present_a experience_n manifest_v the_o contrary_a and_o he_o persuade_v without_o much_o entreaty_n to_o crown_v this_o usurper_n king_n and_o now_o have_v thus_o long_o sail_v in_o this_o troublesome_a see_v of_o canterbury_n i_o shall_v only_o trouble_v you_o with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o william_n harrison_n touch_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o general_a and_o robert_n the_o norman_a in_o particular_a and_o then_o hoist_v up_o my_o sail_n and_o steer_v my_o course_n into_o the_o northern_a see_v of_o york_n 132.133_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v he_o be_v common_o call_v primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o in_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n and_o all_o other_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o prince_n to_o wear_v and_o put_v on_o his_o crown_n his_o office_n be_v to_o set_v it_o upon_o their_o head_n they_o bear_v also_o the_o name_n of_o their_o high_a chaplin_n continual_o although_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o have_v presume_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o be_v their_o equal_n and_o void_a of_o subjection_n unto_o they_o that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o act_n yet_o keep_v in_o record_n beside_o their_o epistle_n and_o answer_n write_v or_o in_o print_n wherein_o they_o have_v seek_v not_o only_o to_o match_v but_o also_o to_o maâ—e_n they_o with_o great_a rigour_n and_o more_o than_o open_a tyranny_n our_o adversary_n will_v peradventure_o deny_v this_o absolute_o as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n apparent_a though_o not_o without_o shameless_a impudency_n or_o at_o leastwise_o deâ—end_v it_o as_o just_a and_o not_o swerve_v from_o common_a equity_n because_o they_o imagine_v every_o archbishop_n to_o be_v the_o king_n equal_a in_o his_o own_o province_n but_o how_o well_o their_o do_v herein_o agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o peter_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v some_o example_n also_o of_o their_o demeanour_n i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o remember_v lest_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o speak_v of_o malice_n and_o without_o all_o ground_n of_o likelihood_n of_o their_o practice_n with_o mean_a person_n i_o speak_v nor_o neither_o will_v i_o begin_v at_o dunâ—tane_n the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o pride_n and_o presumption_n here_o in_o england_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o deal_n of_o robert_n the_o norman_a against_o earl_n goodwin_n be_v a_o rare_a history_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v i_o will_v touch_v it_o in_o this_o place_n protest_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o in_o more_o faithful_a manner_n than_o it_o have_v heretofore_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o norman_a writer_n or_o french_a english_a who_o offer_v purpose_n have_v so_o deface_v earl_n goodwin_n that_o be_v it_o noâ—_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o or_o two_o mere_a english_a man_n live_v in_o those_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o i_o or_o any_o other_o at_o this_o present_a to_o declare_v the_o truâ—h_n of_o that_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n mark_v therefore_o what_o i_o say_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o such_o normanâ—_n as_o come_v in_o with_o emma_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ethelred_n and_o canutus_n and_o the_o confessor_n do_v fall_v by_o sundry_a mean_n into_o such_o favour_n with_o those_o prince_n that_o the_o gentleman_n do_v grow_v to_o bear_v great_a rule_n in_o the_o court_n and_o their_o clerk_n to_o be_v possessor_n of_o the_o best_a benefice_n in_o the_o land_n hereupon_o therefore_o one_o robert_n a_o jolly_a ambitious_a priest_n get_v first_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eadsius_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n edward_n leave_v his_o former_a see_v to_o william_n his_o countryman_n vlfo_n also_o a_o norman_a be_v prefer_v to_o lincoln_n and_o other_o to_o other_o place_n as_o the_o king_n do_v think_v convenient_a these_o norman_a clerk_n and_o their_o friend_n be_v thus_o exalt_v it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o they_o begin_v to_o mock_v abuse_n and_o despise_v the_o english_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o daily_o see_v themselves_o to_o increase_v in_o â—avour_n with_o king_n edward_n who_o also_o call_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o secret_a council_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a incense_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a against_o they_o a_o â—â—ay_o also_o be_v make_v at_o dover_n between_o the_o servant_n of_o earl_n goodwin_n and_o the_o french_a who_o master_n come_v over_o to_o see_v and_o salute_v the_o king_n which_o so_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n and_o courtier_n against_o the_o english_a nobility_n that_o each_o part_n seek_v for_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_n which_o ere_o long_o take_v hold_v between_o they_o for_o the_o say_v robert_n be_v call_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o soon_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o earl_n goodwin_n the_o king_n father_n in_o law_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n who_o also_o be_v ready_a to_o acquit_v his_o demeanour_n with_o like_a malice_n and_o so_o the_o mischief_n begin_v hereupon_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n charge_v the_o earl_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o alfred_n the_o king_n brother_n who_o not_o he_o but_o harald_n the_o son_n of_o canutus_n and_o the_o dane_n have_v cruel_o make_v away_o for_o alfred_n and_o his_o brother_n come_v into_o the_o land_n with_o five_o and_o twenty_o â—aile_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o canutus_n be_v land_v the_o norman_n that_o arrive_v with_o they_o giving_z out_z how_o they_o come_v to_o recover_v their_o right_n to_o wit_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o thereunto_o the_o unskilful_a young_a gentleman_n show_v themselves_o to_o like_v of_o the_o â—umor_n that_o be_v spread_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o report_n of_o their_o demeanour_n be_v quick_o bring_v to_o harald_n who_o cause_v a_o company_n forthwith_o of_o dane_n privy_o to_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o as_o they_o rodâ—_n towards_o gilford_n where_o alfred_n be_v slay_v and_o whence_o edward_n with_o much_o difficulty_n escape_v to_o his_o ship_n and_o so_o return_v into_o normandy_n but_o this_o affirmation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v great_o soothe_v out_o with_o his_o crafty_a utterance_n for_o he_o be_v learned_a confirm_v by_o his_o french_a friend_n for_o they_o have_v all_o conspire_v against_o the_o earl_n and_o thereunto_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n breed_v such_o a_o grudge_n in_o his_o mind_n against_o goodwin_n that_o he_o banish_v he_o and_o his_o son_n clean_o out_o of_o the_o landâ—_n he_o send_v also_o his_o wife_n the_o earl_n daughter_n prisoner_n to_o wilton_n with_o one_o only_a maiden_n attend_v upon_o she_o where_o she_o lie_v almost_o a_o year_n before_o she_o be_v release_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o peer_n as_o siward_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n surname_v digara_n or_o â—ortis_fw-la leofrick_n earl_n of_o chester_n and_o other_o go_v to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o goodwin_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o unto_o the_o revocation_n of_o his_o sentence_n and_o desire_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o discuss_v by_o order_n of_o law_n but_o the_o king_n incense_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o norman_n will_v not_o hear_v on_o that_o side_n
as_o well_o in_o your_o realm_n of_o france_n as_o in_o your_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n and_o much_o other_o thing_n go_v great_o as_o through_o the_o say_v colourable_a treaty_n and_o otherwise_o since_o the_o death_n of_o my_o brother_n of_o bedford_n 14._o item_fw-la now_o of_o late_o be_v send_v another_o ambassador_n to_o caleâ—_n by_o the_o labour_n and_o council_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o beginning_n be_v to_o i_o your_o sole_a uncle_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o your_o kin_n and_o council_n unknown_a to_o your_o great_a charge_n and_o against_o the_o public_a good_a of_o your_o realm_n as_o it_o open_o appear_v the_o which_o good_a if_o it_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o land_n the_o marchandize_n of_o the_o same_o might_n have_v have_v other_o courseâ—_n and_o your_o say_a land_n not_o to_o have_v stand_v in_o so_o great_a mischief_n as_o they_o do_v 15._o item_n after_o that_o to_o your_o great_a charge_n and_o hurt_v of_o both_o your_o realm_n the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n go_v to_o your_o say_a town_n of_o calis_n and_o divers_a lord_n of_o your_o kin_n and_o of_o your_o council_n in_o their_o fellowship_n and_o there_o as_o there_o be_v natural_a war_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o orliance_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgonie_n for_o murder_n of_o their_o father_n a_o capital_a enmity_n like_a to_o have_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n licenâ—ed_v and_o suffer_v the_o say_a duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o entreat_v and_o commune_v apart_o with_o council_n of_o your_o say_a adversary_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o douchy_n of_o burgondâ—e_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o peace_n and_o alliance_n be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o duke_n to_o the_o great_a forâ—eâ—â—ing_n of_o your_o say_a capital_a adversary_n that_o can_v be_v think_v and_o consequent_o my_o dear_a redoubt_a lord_n to_o your_o great_a charge_n and_o hurt_v to_o both_o your_o realm_n under_o colour_n of_o which_o treaty_n your_o say_a adversary_n in_o mean_a time_n win_v your_o city_n of_o meaux_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o and_o many_o divers_a road_n make_v into_o your_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n to_o the_o great_a noysance_n and_o destruction_n of_o your_o people_n as_o it_o show_v open_o 16._o item_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o york_n send_v with_o other_o into_o this_o your_o realm_n from_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v with_o your_o advers._fw-la party_n at_o your_o say_a town_n of_o calis_n make_v at_o his_o come_n into_o your_o notable_a presence_n at_o windsor_n all_o the_o swasion_n and_o colour_n all_o motion_n in_o the_o most_o apparent_a wise_n that_o he_o can_v to_o induee_v your_o highness_n to_o your_o agreement_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o your_o capital_a adversary_n as_o i_o see_v there_o in_o your_o noble_a presence_n of_o his_o writing_n at_o which_o time_n as_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v his_o singular_a opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o right_n your_o title_n and_o your_o honour_n of_o your_o crown_n and_o your_o nomination_n of_o king_n of_o france_n during_o certain_a year_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v utter_o abstain_v and_o be_v content_a only_o in_o writing_n with_o rex_fw-la â—ngliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a note_n of_o infamy_n that_o ever_o fall_v to_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o noble_a progenitor_n since_o the_o take_n of_o they_o first_o the_o say_a title_n and_o right_a of_o your_o realm_n and_o crown_n of_o france_n to_o which_o matter_n in_o your_o presence_n there_o after_o that_o it_o have_v like_o your_o say_a highness_n to_o ask_v my_o advice_n thereupon_o with_o other_o of_o your_o blood_n and_o counsel_n i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o i_o will_v never_o agree_v thereto_o to_o die_v therefore_o and_o of_o the_o same_o disposition_n i_o be_o yet_o and_o will_v be_v while_o i_o live_v in_o conservation_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o of_o your_o oath_n make_v unto_o your_o say_a crown_n in_o time_n of_o your_o coronation_n there_o 17._o item_n the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v so_o labour_v unto_o your_o highness_n that_o you_o shall_v intend_v to_o a_o new_a day_n of_o convention_n in_o march_n or_o april_n next_o come_v where_o it_o be_v noise_v to_o be_v more_o against_o your_o worship_n then_o with_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o rupture_n and_o break_n of_o the_o say_a peace_n shall_v have_v fall_v heretofore_o of_o your_o adverse_a party_n because_o of_o the_o great_a untruth_n now_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v like_o peradventure_o to_o be_v â—aid_v unto_o very_o great_a slander_n of_o you_o my_o doubt_a lord_n like_a to_o come_v to_o none_o other_o purpose_n nor_o effect_n than_o other_o convention_n have_v do_v aforetime_o and_o so_o by_o subtlety_n and_o counsel_n of_o your_o say_a enemy_n your_o land_n they_o in_o hope_n and_o trust_v of_o the_o say_a treaty_n not_o mighty_o nor_o pvissant_o purvey_v for_o shall_v be_v like_a under_o the_o colour_v of_o the_o same_o treaty_n to_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o destroy_v lose_v and_o utter_o turn_v from_o your_o obeisance_n 18._o itera_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v utter_o appoint_v by_o the_o mediation_n counsel_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o say_v cardinallâ—_n and_o archbishor_n of_o york_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n divers_a person_n be_v come_v from_o your_o adversary_n into_o this_o your_o realm_n and_o the_o say_a duke_n also_o bring_v to_o your_o city_n of_o london_n whereas_o my_o lord_n your_o father_n poise_v so_o great_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o harm_n that_o may_v fall_v only_o by_o his_o deliverance_n conclude_v ordain_v and_o determine_v in_o his_o last_o will_v utter_o in_o his_o wisdom_n his_o conquest_n in_o his_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o yet_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o as_o great_a deliberation_n solemnity_n and_o surety_n as_o may_v be_v devise_v or_o think_v and_o see_v now_o the_o disposition_n of_o your_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o puissance_n and_o might_n of_o your_o enemy_n and_o what_o aid_n they_o have_v get_v against_o you_o there_o as_o well_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o say_a treaty_n as_o otherwise_o what_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v think_v or_o say_v for_o that_o labour_a the_o say_a duke_n all_o thing_n consider_v by_o such_o particular_a parson_n the_o lord_n of_o your_o blood_n not_o call_v thereunto_o i_o report_v i_o unro_fw-la your_o noble_a grace_n and_o excellency_n and_o unto_o the_o say_v wiâ—e_o true_a man_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n 19_o item_n where_o that_o every_o true_a counsellor_n special_o unto_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n aught_o of_o truth_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o counsel_n promote_v increase_n perferre_v and_o advance_v the_o weal_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o say_a cardinal_n be_v of_o your_o counsel_n my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n have_v late_o purchase_v of_o your_o highness_n certain_a great_a land_n and_o livelihood_n as_o the_o castle_n and_o lordship_n of_o chirke_n in_o wales_n and_o other_o land_n in_o this_o your_o realm_n unto_o which_o i_o be_v call_v sudden_o and_o so_o in_o eschew_v the_o break_n and_o loss_n of_o your_o army_n than_o again_o see_v none_o other_o remedy_n give_v thereunto_o my_o assent_n think_v that_o who_o that_o ever_o labour_v move_v or_o stir_v the_o matter_n first_o unto_o your_o lordship_n counsel_v youâ—_n neiâ—her_o for_o your_o worship_n nor_o profit_n 20._o more_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v you_o bind_v apart_o to_o make_v he_o a_o sure_a estate_n of_o all_o the_o say_a land_n by_o easter_n next_o come_v as_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o any_o learned_a counsel_n or_o else_o that_o surety_n not_o make_v the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n forever_o the_o land_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n in_o norfolk_n to_o the_o value_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n which_o thing_n seem_v right_o strange_a and_o unseen_a and_o unheard_a way_n of_o any_o liege_n man_n to_o seek_v upon_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n both_o in_o his_o inheritance_n and_o in_o his_o jewel_n and_o good_n for_o it_o be_v think_v but_o that_o right_a and_o extreme_a necessity_n cause_v it_o there_o shall_v nor_o ought_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v from_o which_o necessity_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n ever_o preserve_v your_o noble_a person_n wherefore_o my_o redoubt_a lord_n see_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o counsel_v or_o stir_v to_o leave_v your_o crown_n and_o inheritance_n in_o england_n and_o also_o by_o fraud_n and_o subtle_a mean_n as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v so_o to_o
mortgage_n or_o make_v any_o feoffement_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v alienate_v the_o same_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o one_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o not_o swear_v that_o you_o shall_v neither_o buy_v nor_o yet_o receive_v any_o possession_n to_o your_o church_n nor_o you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d pill_n nor_o poll_n nor_o shave_v to_o increase_v the_o possession_n of_o yâ—â—r_a church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o the_o net_n with_o you_o and_o if_o it_o come_v once_o within_o your_o clutch_n it_o never_o come_v out_o again_o though_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n shall_v stand_v in_o never_o so_o great_a need_n but_o to_o receive_v all_o his_o land_n you_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o it_o be_v not_o against_o your_o oath_n i_o do_v not_o say_v thus_o because_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v sell_v or_o alienate_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o maintain_v by_o they_o but_o all_o only_a your_o mischievous_a pomp_n and_o your_o pride_n your_o own_o law_n command_v that_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_n shall_v be_v distribute_v among_o poor_a man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v bona_fw-la pauperum_fw-la but_o how_o little_a their_o part_n be_v all_o the_o world_n can_v testify_v wherefore_o do_v you_o swear_v est_fw-la not_o to_o alienate_v your_o good_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o not_o to_o you_o but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n how_o come_v he_o now_o to_o be_v so_o near_o of_o your_o counsel_n in_o alienate_v they_o and_o the_o king_n be_v thrust_v out_o the_o which_o have_v deserve_v best_a to_o be_v of_o your_o counsel_n but_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v your_o own_o law_n the_o which_o do_v forbid_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o wise_a or_o for_o any_o necessity_n â—hould_v alienate_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n papâ—_n except_o it_o be_v old_a house_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o great_a charge_n this_o be_v your_o own_o law_n and_o against_o this_o will_v you_o swear_v then_o must_v you_o needs_o be_v perjure_v for_o if_o you_o alienate_v your_o good_n with_o the_o pope_n licence_n then_o be_v this_o decree_n against_o you_o and_o curse_v you_o wherefore_o then_o put_v you_o this_o in_o your_o oath_n see_v you_o can_v alienate_v your_o good_n with_o his_o consent_n nor_o yet_o without_o it_o it_o follow_v in_o your_o new_a oath_n decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolic_a with_o all_o my_o power_n i_o will_v observe_v and_o shall_v cause_v other_o man_n to_o observe_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v when_o this_o idol_n be_v bring_v so_o high_a that_o no_o man_n dare_v winch_v against_o he_o coâ—tinâ—tar_n and_o when_o he_o may_v say_v &_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o as_o your_o law_n command_v no_o man_n so_o hardy_a to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o then_o begin_v decree_n ordinance_n deposition_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n with_o like_a shamefulnesse_n for_o to_o spring_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v continue_v and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o keep_v they_o yourself_o and_o to_o compel_v other_o man_n also_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o part_n of_o your_o oath_n spring_v forth_o another_o sentence_n thâ—â—â—â—â—loweth_v will_n which_o be_v this_o all_o heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o 〈◊〉_d towards_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o pope_n to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v prosecute_v and_o withstand_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v we_o poor_a man_n so_o great_a heretic_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o ever_o we_o speak_v against_o god_n or_o our_o king_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v heretic_n and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n decree_n the_o which_o condemn_v all_o they_o for_o heretic_n that_o speak_v against_o his_o holiness_n though_o he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o my_o horse_n for_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o law_n nos_fw-la that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v holy_a himself_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o holy_a seat_n theâ—e_n be_v his_o word_n who_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v holy_a the_o which_o be_v exalt_v to_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n quis_fw-la in_o who_o though_o good_a work_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n be_v want_v yet_o be_v those_o good_a work_n sufficient_a the_o which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o predecessor_n upon_o the_o which_o text_n their_o gloss_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v open_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o murderer_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v etc._n etc._n now_o we_o poor_a man_n can_v suffer_v such_o mischievous_a voice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v heretic_n heretic_n but_o why_o because_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n be_v swear_v to_o persecute_v we_o but_o nevertheless_o i_o trust_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o king_n that_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o oath_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o why_o because_o man_n may_v now_o come_v to_o their_o answer_n sure_o there_o be_v many_o clause_n in_o his_o last_o oath_n add_v that_o be_v clear_a injury_n unto_o prince_n and_o against_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n and_o yet_o our_o bishop_n will_v swear_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o will_v accuse_v other_o man_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n swear_v to_o treason_n nor_o rebellion_n but_o they_o only_o wherefore_o most_o gracious_a prince_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n that_o be_v due_a to_o so_o noble_a a_o prince_n and_o also_o that_o do_v become_v a_o true_a subject_n to_o do_v i_o lowly_a and_o meek_o require_v and_o desire_v your_o grace_n to_o judge_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o i_o which_o of_o we_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o your_o grace_n grace_n i_o speak_v all_o only_a of_o those_o that_o have_v and_o also_o will_v now_o if_o they_o dare_v defend_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n against_o they_o i_o make_v this_o supplication_n and_o against_o they_o have_v i_o declare_v the_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n that_o i_o have_v both_o teach_v and_o write_v and_o as_o for_o my_o fact_n and_o deed_n what_o i_o have_v do_v against_o god_n and_o your_o grace_n i_o require_v they_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d uttermost_a that_o they_o can_v prove_v or_o else_o by_o your_o graciouâ—â—â—vour_n i_o be_o here_o present_a and_o offer_v myself_o to_o prove_v they_o liar_n and_o that_o under_o any_o manner_n of_o pain_n that_o your_o grace_n shall_v assign_v and_o against_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n and_o also_o bring_v example_n of_o their_o fact_n and_o deed_n with_o the_o which_o they_o have_v put_v their_o doctrine_n in_o exercise_n now_o if_o they_o be_v grieve_v or_o think_v themselves_o wrongful_o handle_v of_o i_o than_o i_o require_v no_o more_o of_o your_o grace_n but_o indifferent_o and_o gracious_o to_o hear_v both_o they_o and_o i_o the_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n as_o your_o grace_n do_v know_v our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v require_v of_o you_o who_o preserve_v your_o highness_n in_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n amen_n thus_o far_o dr_n barnes_n but_o to_o return_v again_o from_o these_o trayter_o disloyal_a oath_n to_o our_o arch-bishop_n 923._o william_n warham_n warham_n the_o next_o archbishop_n as_o he_o receive_v his_o confirmation_n consecration_n pall_n together_o with_o a_o power_n legatine_n from_o pope_n julius_n by_o sundry_a bull_n against_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o take_v the_o forename_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o make_v he_o no_o good_a subject_n to_o his_o prince_n so_o the_o royal_a pomp_n at_o his_o instalment_n and_o inthronization_n be_v mere_o antichristian_a the_o day_n before_o his_o come_n to_o canterbury_n go_v thither_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n who_o be_v his_o 436._o steward_n a_o goodly_a office_n â—or_a the_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n attend_v with_o 140._o horse_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o readiness_n this_o duke_n have_v also_o the_o office_n of_o chief_a butler_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o execute_v both_o duty_n he_o depute_a sir_n george_n bourchier_n unto_o the_o butlership_n the_o duke_n himself_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o see_v that_o nothing_o requisite_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o solemnity_n in_o the_o most_o magnificent_a manner_n may_v be_v want_v the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n he_o meâ—_n the_o archbishop_n over_o against_o s._n andrew_n church_n and_o do_v low_a obeisance_n
say_v plain_o and_o swear_v by_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o be_v his_o common_a oath_n that_o earl_n goodwin_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o peace_n till_o he_o restore_v his_o brother_n alfred_n alive_a again_o unto_o his_o presence_n with_o which_o answer_n the_o peer_n depart_v in_o choler_n from_o court_n and_o goodwin_n towards_o the_o coast._n come_v also_o unto_o the_o shore_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v ship_v he_o kneel_v down_o in_o presence_n of_o his_o conduct_n to_o wit_n at_o bosenham_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n from_o whence_o he_o intend_v to_o sail_v into_o flanders_n unto_o baldwine_n the_o earl_n and_o there_o wish_v open_o before_o they_o all_o that_o if_o ever_o he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n person_n of_o england_n or_o his_o royal_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v never_o come_v safe_a unto_o his_o cousin_n nor_o see_v his_o country_n any_o more_o but_o perish_v in_o this_o voyage_n and_o herewith_o he_o go_v aboard_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o so_o from_o the_o coast_n into_o the_o open_a sea_n but_o see_v what_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o go_v a_o mile_n away_o from_o the_o land_n before_o he_o see_v the_o shore_n full_a of_o arm_a soldier_n send_v after_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o kill_v he_o ere_o he_o shall_v depart_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n which_o yet_o more_o incense_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a against_o they_o be_v come_v also_o to_o flanders_n he_o cause_v the_o earl_n the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n among_o who_o also_o the_o emperor_n be_v one_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o his_o hehalfe_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o he_o of_o which_o the_o normanâ—_n have_v no_o like_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o son_n change_v their_o mind_n obtain_v aid_n and_o invade_v the_o land_n in_o sundry_a place_n final_o join_v their_o power_n they_o come_v by_o the_o thames_n into_o southwark_n near_o london_n where_o they_o lodge_v and_o look_v for_o the_o king_n to_o encounter_v with_o thâ—m_n in_o the_o field_n the_o king_n see_v what_o be_v do_v command_v the_o londonerâ—_n not_o to_o aid_v nor_o victual_v they_o but_o the_o citizen_n make_v answer_v how_o the_o quarrel_n of_o goodwin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o whoâ—e_a realm_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n give_v over_o unto_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o french_a and_o thereupon_o they_o not_o only_o victual_v they_o abundant_o but_o also_o receive_v the_o earl_n and_o his_o chief_a friend_n into_o the_o city_n where_o they_o lodge_v they_o at_o their_o ease_n till_o the_o king_n power_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o battle_n great_a resort_n also_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o the_o earl_n army_n be_v wonderful_o increase_v and_o the_o day_n and_o place_n choose_v wherein_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v fight_v but_o when_o the_o army_n meet_v the_o king_n side_n begin_v some_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o earl_n other_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o not_o a_o few_o to_o â—unne_n away_o outright_o the_o rest_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o they_o will_v never_o fight_v against_o theiâ—_n own_o country_n man_n to_o mainaine_v frenchman_n quarrelâ—_n quarrel_n the_o norman_n also_o see_v the_o sequel_n flee_v away_o so_o fast_o as_o they_o may_v gallop_v leave_v the_o king_n in_o the_o field_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o as_o hâ—_n best_a might_n whilst_o they_o do_v save_v themselves_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o earl_n power_n will_v have_v set_v upon_o the_o king_n either_o to_o his_o slaughter_n or_o apprehension_n but_o he_o stay_v they_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n be_v my_o son_n as_o you_o all_o know_v and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o father_n to_o deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o his_o child_n neither_o a_o subject_n with_o his_o sovereign_n it_o be_v not_o he_o thaâ—_n have_v hurt_v or_o do_v i_o this_o injury_n but_o the_o proud_a norman_n that_o be_v about_o he_o wherefore_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n i_o will_v do_v he_o no_o violence_n and_o therewithal_o cast_v aside_o his_o battle_n axe_n he_o run_v to_o the_o king_n that_o stand_v altogether_o amaze_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o crave_v his_o peace_n accuse_v the_o archbishop_n require_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o open_a assembly_n of_o his_o peer_n and_o final_o determine_v as_o truth_n and_o equity_n shall_v deserve_v the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v pause_v a_o pretty_a while_n see_v his_o old_a father-in-law_n to_o lie_v grovel_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o conceive_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o suit_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a see_v also_o his_o child_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a baron_n of_o the_o land_n to_o kneel_v before_o he_o and_o make_v the_o like_a request_n he_o list_v up_o the_o earl_n by_o the_o hand_n bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n pardon_v all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o friendly_a have_v kiss_v hâ—m_o &_o his_o son_n upon_o the_o cheek_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o his_o palace_n call_v home_o the_o queen_n and_o summon_v all_o his_o lord_n unto_o a_o council_n wherein_o it_o be_v much_o to_o read_v how_o many_o â—ils_n be_v present_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o norman_n some_o contain_v matter_n of_o rape_n other_o of_o robbery_n extortion_n murder_n manslaughter_n high_a treason_n adultery_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o battery_n wherewith_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n now_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o upon_o consultation_n have_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o banish_v all_o the_o norman_n out_o of_o the_o land_n only_o three_o or_o four_o except_v who_o he_o retain_v for_o sundry_a necessary_a cause_n albeit_o they_o never_o come_v more_o so_o near_o he_o afterward_o as_o to_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a council_n after_o this_o also_o the_o earl_n live_v almost_o two_o year_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n as_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o the_o table_n he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v into_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n where_o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o first_o broil_n raise_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n i_o will_v entreat_v of_o all_o the_o like_a example_n of_o tyranny_n practise_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o see_v against_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v rather_o write_v a_o history_n than_o a_o description_n of_o this_o island_n wherefore_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o those_o report_n of_o anselm_n and_o becket_n sufficient_o pen_v by_o other_o the_o which_o anselm_n also_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n give_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o such_o his_o friend_n as_o do_v make_v request_n unto_o he_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o this_o secularia_fw-la negotia_fw-la nescio_fw-la quia_fw-la scire_fw-la nolo_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o secular_a affair_n i_o have_v no_o skill_n becuase_n i_o will_v not_o know_v they_o for_o i_o even_o abhor_v the_o trouble_n that_o rise_v about_o they_o as_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o mind_n at_o liberty_n i_o apply_v my_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o plough_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o two_o strong_a man_n of_o equal_a force_n and_o both_o like_a earnest_n to_o contend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n ought_v to_o draw_v shall_v thereby_o now_o swarve_v from_o the_o right_a furrow_n by_o match_v of_o a_o old_a sheep_n with_o a_o wild_a untamed_a bull._n i_o be_o that_o old_a sheep_n who_o if_o i_o may_v be_v quieâ—_n can_v peradventure_o show_v myself_o not_o altogether_o ungrateful_a to_o some_o by_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o wool_n but_o if_o you_o match_v i_o with_o this_o bull_n yoâ—_n shall_v see_v that_o through_o want_n of_o equality_n in_o draught_n the_o plough_n will_v not_o go_v too_o right_a etc._n etc._n as_o follow_v in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o letter_n the_o say_v thomas_n becket_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o as_o to_o his_o lord_n to_o his_o king_n and_o to_o his_o son_n offer_v he_o his_o counsel_n his_o reverence_n and_o due_a correction_n etc._n etc._n other_o in_o like_a sort_n have_v protest_v that_o they_o ouge_v nothing_o to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n
of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o realm_n he_o shall_v have_v proctor_n of_o his_o nation_n as_o other_o christian_a king_n have_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o this_o land_n nor_o to_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a at_o parliament_n and_o other_o great_a counsel_n when_o you_o list_v to_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o please_v you_o to_o do_v he_o that_o worship_n to_o set_v he_o in_o your_o privy_a council_n after_o your_o pleasure_n yet_o in_o every_o parliament_n where_o every_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a have_v his_o place_n he_o ought_v to_o occupy_v but_o his_o place_n as_o a_o bishop_n 3._o item_n the_o say_a bishop_n now_o be_v cardinal_n be_v assoil_v of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n whereupon_o he_o sue_v unto_o our_o holy_a father_n to_o have_v a_o bull_n declarative_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v assumpt_v to_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n that_o the_o see_v be_v not_o void_a where_o indeed_o it_o stand_v void_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n yet_o the_o say_a bull_n be_v grant_v and_o so_o he_o be_v exempt_a from_o his_o ordinary_n by_o the_o take_n on_o he_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o church_n bishopric_n of_o winchester_n so_o stand_v void_a he_o take_v again_o of_o the_o pope_n you_o not_o learn_v thereof_o nor_o know_v whereby_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o case_n of_o provision_n so_o that_o all_o his_o good_n be_v lawful_o and_o clear_o forfeit_v to_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n with_o more_o as_o the_o statute_n declare_v plain_o for_o your_o advantage_n iâ—em_fw-la it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o you_o doubt_v lord_n how_o through_o your_o land_n it_o be_v noise_v that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v and_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o you_o and_o all_o youâ—_n land_n the_o which_o none_o of_o your_o true_a liege_n man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v also_o estrange_v i_o your_o sole_a uncle_n my_o cousin_n of_o york_n my_o cousin_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o many_o other_o lord_n of_o your_o kin_n to_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o any_o great_a matâ—er_n that_o may_v touch_v your_o high_a estate_n or_o either_o of_o your_o realm_n and_o of_o lord_n spiritual_a of_o right_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v your_o chief_a counsellor_n the_o which_o be_v also_o estrange_v and_o set_v aside_o and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o right_o sad_a lord_n and_o well_o advise_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n and_o of_o your_o realm_n like_v as_o the_o experience_n and_o work_v show_v clear_o and_o evident_o more_o harm_n it_o be_v 5._o item_n in_o the_o tender_a age_n ofâ—_n you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o army_n the_o say_a cardinal_n lend_v you_o 4000_o pound_n upon_o certain_a jewel_n prise_v at_o two_o &_o twenty_o 1000-marke_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o sale_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o quite_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n you_o shall_v lose_v they_o the_o say_a cardinal_n see_v your_o money_n ready_a to_o have_v quit_v your_o jewel_n cause_v your_o treasurer_n of_o england_n at_o that_o day_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o money_n in_o part_n of_o another_o army_n in_o defraud_v you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n of_o your_o say_a jewel_n keep_v they_o yet_o always_o to_o his_o own_o use_n to_o your_o right_a great_a loss_n and_o his_o singular_a profit_n and_o avail_v 6._o item_n the_o say_a cardinal_n then_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o chancellor_n of_o england_n delucee_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o certain_a appointment_n as_o may_v be_v show_v presumptuous_o and_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o have_v hear_v notable_a man_n of_o law_n say_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v the_o like_a thing_n do_v among_o they_o which_o be_v too_o great_a a_o defamation_n to_o your_o highness_n and_o also_o toâ—wed_v his_o niece_n to_o the_o say_a king_n who_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o notable_a memory_n your_o father_n will_v never_o have_v so_o delucee_v and_o there_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v for_o his_o cosâ—sâ—_n forty_o thousand_o pound_n the_o say_a cardinal_n chancellor_n of_o england_n cause_v you_o to_o pardon_v he_o thereof_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n whereof_o the_o great_a somme_fw-fr he_o pay_v you_o right_o a_o little_a what_o i_o report_v i_o to_o your_o highness_n 7._o itâ—_n where_o the_o say_a cardinal_n lend_v you_o my_o redoubt_a lord_n great_a and_o notable_a sum_n he_o have_v have_v and_o his_o assign_n the_o rule_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o port_n of_o hampton_n where_o the_o customer_n be_v his_o servant_n where_o by_o likelihood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o stand_v the_o chief_a merchant_n of_o the_o wool_n of_o your_o landâ—_n that_o you_o be_v great_o defraud_v and_o under_o that_o rule_n what_o wool_n and_o other_o merchantdize_n have_v be_v ship_v and_o may_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n hard_o be_v to_o esteem_v to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n and_o of_o all_o your_o people_n 8._o item_n howbeit_o that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v divers_a time_n lend_v you_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n since_o the_o time_n of_o your_o reign_n yet_o this_o loan_n have_v be_v so_o defer_v and_o delay_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o convenable_a season_n of_o the_o employ_v of_o the_o good_a lent_n be_v pass_v so_o that_o little_a fruit_n or_o none_o come_v thereofâ—_n as_o by_o experience_n both_o your_o realm_n have_v sufficient_o in_o knowledge_n 9_o item_n where_o there_o be_v jewel_n and_o plate_n prise_v at_o eleven_o thousand_o pound_n in_o weight_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n forfeit_v to_o you_o my_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n he_o gate_n he_o a_o restorement_n thereof_o for_o a_o loan_n of_o a_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o sameâ—_n and_o so_o defraud_v you_o whole_o of_o they_o to_o your_o great_a hurt_n and_o his_o avayle_n the_o which_o good_a may_v great_o have_v ease_v your_o highness_n in_o spare_v as_o much_o of_o the_o poor_a commons_o 10._o item_n the_o cardinal_n be_v feoft_v of_o my_o say_a lord_n your_o father_n against_o his_o intent_n give_v elizabeth_n beauchampe_n three_o hundred_o mark_n of_o livelihood_n where_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o and_o she_o be_v wed_v within_o a_o year_n then_o to_o have_v â—â—_o or_o else_o not_o where_o indeed_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o to_o your_o great_a hurt_n and_o diminish_v of_o your_o inheritance_n 11._o item_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o authority_n nor_o interest_n into_o the_o crown_n nor_o none_o may_v have_v by_o any_o possibility_n yet_o he_o presume_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o party_n your_o estate_n royal_a in_o call_v before_o he_o into_o great_a abusion_n of_o all_o your_o land_n and_o derogation_n of_o your_o highness_n which_o have_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o use_v in_o no_o day_n heretofore_o in_o great_a estate_n than_o he_o be_v without_o your_o express_a ordnance_n and_o commandment_n 12._o item_n the_o say_a cardinal_n nothing_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o you_o my_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n have_v sue_v a_o pardon_n of_o dime_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n for_o term_v of_o his_o life_n give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o all_o other_o lord_n spiritual_a to_o draw_v their_o good_a will_n for_o any_o necessity_n to_o grant_v any_o disme_n and_o so_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o charge_n upon_o the_o temporalty_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n 13._o item_n by_o the_o governance_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n there_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o dispend_v much_o notable_a and_o great_a good_a by_o divers_a embassador_n send_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n firstâ—_o to_o arras_n for_o a_o feign_a colourable_a peace_n whereas_o by_o likeliness_n it_o be_v think_v &_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o turn_v to_o the_o effectual_a avail_n of_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n nor_o to_o your_o say_a realm_n but_o under_o colour_n thereof_o be_v make_v the_o peace_n of_o your_o adversary_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgoyn_n for_o else_o your_o party_n adverse_a and_o the_o say_a duke_n may_v not_o well_o have_v find_v mean_n nor_o way_n to_o have_v commune_v together_o nor_o to_o have_v conclude_v with_o other_o their_o confederation_n and_o conspiration_n make_v and_o wrought_v there_o then_o at_o that_o time_n against_o your_o highness_n whereby_o you_o may_v have_v right_o doubt_v lord_n the_o great_a party_n of_o your_o obisance_n
be_v true_a enough_o for_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o holinshed_a say_v he_o die_v â—or_a sorrow_n because_o he_o can_v not_o clear_a himselve_n of_o his_o offence_n in_o the_o say_a rebellion_n albeit_o that_o he_o labour_v most_o earnest_o so_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o have_v obtain_v the_o king_n favour_n again_o 647._o ranulph_n flambard_n his_o very_a next_o successor_n flambard_n a_o very_a wicked_a man_n nothing_o scrupulous_a but_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o preferment_n be_v by_o king_n william_n rufus_n who_o â—ound_v he_o a_o fit_a man_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o bring_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n into_o his_o coffer_n by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n make_v chief_a governor_n of_o all_o his_o realm_n under_o he_o so_o as_o he_o have_v all_o thaâ—_n authority_n which_o now_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n chancellor_n and_o divers_a other_o office_n have_v divide_v amongst_o they_o this_o authority_n he_o abuse_v very_o impudent_o not_o care_v who_o he_o offend_v so_o as_o he_o may_v enrich_v either_o the_o king_n or_o himself_o many_o time_n when_o the_o king_n give_v commandment_n for_o the_o levy_n of_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n among_o his_o subject_n he_o will_v require_v of_o the_o commons_o twice_o as_o much_o whereat_o the_o king_n be_v very_o well_o content_a will_v laugh_v and_o say_v that_o ranulph_n be_v the_o only_a man_n for_o his_o turn_n who_o care_v not_o who_o he_o displease_v so_o he_o may_v please_v his_o master_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o odious_a both_o unto_o the_o common_a people_n and_o nobility_n also_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o he_o against_o all_o which_o he_o shut_v his_o ear_n obstinate_o when_o therefore_o that_o way_n succeed_v not_o some_o of_o his_o discontent_a adversary_n determine_v to_o wreck_n their_o malice_n on_o he_o by_o kill_v he_o they_o feign_v a_o message_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o old_a master_n that_o he_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o ready_a to_o depart_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v wonderful_a desirous_a to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o better_a speed_n have_v send_v he_o a_o barge_n to_o convey_v he_o to_o his_o house_n be_v then_o by_o the_o waterside_n he_o suspect_v no_o fraud_n go_v with_o they_o in_o great_a haste_n attend_v only_o by_o his_o secretary_n and_o some_o one_o or_o two_o other_o they_o have_v he_o thus_o in_o their_o clutch_n carry_v he_o not_o to_o the_o appointed_a stair_n but_o unto_o â—_o ship_n provide_v for_o he_o ready_a to_o set_v sail_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v how_o he_o be_v entrap_v he_o cast_v away_o his_o ring_n or_o manuel_n seale_n and_o after_o his_o great_a sâ—ale_n into_o the_o river_n lest_o they_o may_v give_v opportunity_n of_o forge_v false_a grant_n and_o conveyance_n then_o he_o fall_v to_o entreat_v and_o persuade_v but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v determine_v he_o shall_v die_v they_o have_v appoint_v two_o mariner_n to_o dispatch_v he_o either_o by_o knock_v out_o his_o brain_n or_o heave_v he_o alive_a overboard_o for_o do_v whereof_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o have_v his_o clothes_n these_o executioner_n can_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o reward_n â—or_a his_o gown_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apparel_n while_o they_o be_v reason_v upon_o that_o point_n it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v a_o terrible_a tempest_n so_o as_o they_o look_v every_o minute_n to_o die_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o very_o good_a leisure_n of_o think_v to_o put_v another_o man_n to_o death_n ranulph_n then_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o his_o deliverance_n like_o another_o orion_n by_o the_o music_n of_o his_o eloquence_n seek_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o bloody_a execution_n of_o their_o determinationâ—_n lay_v before_o they_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v they_o upon_o the_o execution_n of_o so_o cruel_a a_o murder_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o last_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n by_o raise_v this_o tempest_n have_v threaten_v to_o revenge_v his_o death_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v set_v the_o image_n of_o vengeance_n before_o their_o eye_n promise_v they_o mountain_n of_o gold_n if_o they_o save_v his_o life_n by_o which_o he_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o one_o of_o they_o offer_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o girald_n the_o author_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v content_a to_o set_v he_o aland_o and_o to_o conduct_v he_o to_o his_o own_o house_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v not_o trust_v a_o reconcile_a foe_n he_o get_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n aâ—ter_v this_o notable_a voyage_n he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o durham_n he_o be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o see_n but_o king_n william_n rufus_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o brother_n henry_n succeed_v he_o this_o prince_n not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o importunity_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o the_o innumerable_a complaint_n make_v against_o this_o bishop_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n clap_v he_o up_o in_o the_o tower_n but_o he_o so_o enchant_v his_o keeper_n as_o they_o be_v content_a to_o let_v he_o go_v and_o run_v away_o with_o themselves_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v that_o he_o procure_v a_o waterbeaâ—er_n in_o his_o tankard_n to_o bring_v he_o a_o rope_n by_o whiâ—h_n he_o slide_v down_o from_o the_o wall_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o although_o he_o hurt_v his_o arm_n and_o gall_v his_o leg_n to_o the_o bone_n away_o he_o escape_v get_v himself_o into_o normandy_n where_o he_o arrive_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n ann._n 1101._o there_o he_o never_o leave_v buzz_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v his_o by_o right_n till_o he_o procure_v he_o to_o attempt_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o his_o own_o great_a loss_n the_o effusion_n of_o much_o christian_a blood_n and_o the_o great_a disturbance_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n how_o long_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o exile_n be_v not_o record_v by_o our_o historian_n who_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o notable_a extortioner_n oppressor_n rebel_n and_o desperate_a wicked_a wretch_n &_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la scelus_fw-la paratum_fw-la as_o too_o many_o of_o his_o coat_n since_o he_o have_v be_v who_o set_v the_o whole_a realm_n into_o a_o uproar_n and_o combustion_n 181._o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o king_n edgar_z give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o durham_n the_o land_n of_o coldingham_n and_o to_o this_o bishop_n of_o durham_n he_o give_v the_o town_n of_o berwick_n but_o for_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n afterward_o wrought_v treason_n against_o he_o he_o lose_v that_o gift_n and_o the_o king_n resume_v that_o town_n into_o his_o hand_n again_o pusar_n hugh_n pusar_n his_o successor_n the_o 33._o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v nephew_n to_o king_n stephen_n a_o man_n very_o wise_a in_o order_v temporal_a matter_n not_o spiritual_a 119.121_o exceed_v covetous_a and_o as_o cunning_a in_o get_v money_n as_o covetous_a in_o desire_v it_o be_v refuse_v to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o murdack_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o want_v of_o year_n and_o lightness_n in_o behaviour_n whereupon_o he_o obtain_v his_o consecration_n at_o rome_n king_n richard_n the_o first_o â—or_a a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n thither_o and_o likewise_o make_v he_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n the_o king_n have_v create_v he_o a_o earl_n turn_v he_o about_o unto_o the_o company_n and_o laugh_v say_v i_o have_v perform_v a_o wonderful_a exploit_n for_o quoth_v he_o of_o a_o old_a bishop_n i_o have_v make_v a_o young_a earl_n he_o likewise_o give_v the_o king_n one_o thousand_o mark_n to_o make_v he_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n 8._o qui_fw-la nimirum_fw-la consultius_fw-la proprio_fw-la contentus_fw-la officio_fw-la divini_fw-la juris_fw-la multo_fw-la decentius_fw-la quam_fw-la humani_fw-la minister_n extitisset_fw-la cum_fw-la nemo_fw-la possit_fw-la utrique_fw-la prout_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la deservire_fw-la atque_fw-la illud_fw-la dominiâ—um_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la maxim_n successores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la respiciat_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la deo_fw-la servire_fw-la &_o mammonae_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la velit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ut_fw-la coelesti_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o terreno_fw-la regi_fw-la placeat_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumque_fw-la se_fw-la officium_fw-la dividere_fw-la certe_fw-la rex_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n tota_fw-la anima_fw-la tota_fw-la virtute_fw-la serviri_fw-la ministerium_fw-la dimidium_fw-la non_fw-la approbat_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la non_fw-la acceptat_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la saltem_fw-la dimidius_fw-la quae_fw
learning_n and_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v as_o be_v bâ—th_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n against_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o independency_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 489_o and_o before_o this_o in_o king_n 〈◊〉_d reign_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o winchester_n touch_v the_o castle_n of_o newarke_n salesâ—ury_n and_o the_o vies_z the_o king_n deny_v utter_o censuram_fw-la canonum_fw-la pati_fw-la b._n that_o be_v to_o have_v it_o determine_v by_o themâ—_n whether_o or_o noâ—_n the_o two_o bishop_n roger_n of_o salisbury_n and_o alexander_n of_o lincoln_n may_v lawful_o keep_v their_o castle_n that_o they_o have_v fortify_v but_o while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o canon_n and_o even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o majesty_n profess_v a_o rebellion_n the_o king_n and_o the_o lay_v subject_n it_o seem_v grow_v so_o exasperate_v against_o they_o that_o by_o public_a command_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o laity_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v of_o any_o more_o use_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o perhaps_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o 21._o john_n of_o chartres_n where_o he_o say_v that_o tempore_fw-la regis_fw-la stephani_fw-la a_o regno_fw-la jussae_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la romanae_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o brittanniam_fw-la domus_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la patris_fw-la tâ—eobaldi_n briâ—tanniarum_fw-la primatis_fw-la asciverat_fw-la ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la etiam_fw-la libros_fw-la retineret_fw-la edicto_fw-la regio_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n make_v by_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o subject_n liberty_n berksteed_n 271._o stephen_n berksteed_n the_o 14_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n anno._n 1265._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o oâ—tobon_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o rebel_a and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o baron_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o who_o thereupon_o repair_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n langhton_n john_n de_fw-fr langhton_n the_o 16_o bishop_n of_o chichister_n anno._n 1315._o excommunicate_v warren_n earl_n of_o kent_n for_o adultery_n 387._o whereupon_o the_o earl_n come_v unto_o he_o with_o arm_a man_n make_v some_o show_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v absolve_v he_o the_o bishop_n man_n perceive_v it_o by_o their_o master_n command_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o put_v both_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o man_n in_o prison_n whereupon_o ensue_v great_a combustion_n 388._o thomas_n rushocke_n the_o 20_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n rushock_n a_o lewd_a pernicious_a prelate_n anno._n 1388._o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o court_n by_o the_o baron_n as_o a_o traitor_n for_o his_o ill_a counsel_n to_o richard_n the_o second_o his_o land_n and_o good_n confiscate_v he_o banish_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o 6â—_n act_n of_o parliament_n himself_o have_v suffer_v as_o a_o traitor_n but_o that_o his_o guiltiness_n make_v he_o fly_v before_o he_o can_v be_v apprehend_v adam_n molin_n the_o 31._o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v molin_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v slay_v at_o portsmouth_n by_o certain_a mariner_n june_n 9_o 1449._o 389._o 951._o richard_n sampson_z the_o 37th_o of_o chichester_n sampson_z anno_fw-la 21._o hen._n 8._o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tâ—â—â—â—â—r_n for_o relieve_v certain_a traitorous_a person_n who_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n george_n day_n the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v day_n october_n 10._o 1551._o 390._o be_v deprive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o misdemeanour_n but_o be_v afterward_o restore_v by_o queen_n mary_n at_o who_o coronation_n he_o preach_v 454._o john_n christopherson_n the_o 40._o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n christophâ—rson_n be_v deprive_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n happy_a reign_n for_o deny_v her_o supremacy_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o subsequent_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v richard_n montague_n the_o last_o bishop_n thereof_o but_o one_o mountagve_n be_v the_o principal_n abetter_v and_o reviver_n of_o those_o late_a arminian_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n ceremony_n innovation_n which_o for_o sundry_a year_n have_v disquietedâ—_n both_o our_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v appello_n caesarem_fw-la publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o complain_v against_o in_o three_o several_a parliament_n and_o call_v in_o by_o his_o majesty_n special_a proclamation_n 20.21_o as_o a_o book_n that_o open_v the_o way_n to_o those_o schism_n and_o division_n which_o have_v since_o ensue_v in_o our_o church_n though_o for_o this_o very_a bookeâ—_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o see_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o confederacy_n of_o some_o sway_a prelate_n and_o in_o his_o gag_n but_o likewise_o in_o his_o visitation_n article_n his_o antidiatribae_n his_o aparatus_fw-la ad_fw-la historiam_fw-la ecclesâ—asticam_fw-la and_o other_o work_n as_o you_o may_v reaâ—_n more_o large_o in_o mr._n bayly_n his_o canterburian_o seâ—fe-conviction_n the_o last_o edition_n which_o book_n of_o his_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o our_o church_n much_o advantage_n to_o our_o popish_a adversary_n and_o much_o distractedâ—_n not_o only_o our_o church_n but_o state_n for_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o shall_v have_v receive_v his_o just_a demerit_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v not_o he_o die_v sudden_o out_o of_o fear_n be_v send_v for_o to_o answer_v his_o old_a and_o new_a offence_n upon_o some_o fresh_a complaint_n to_o ease_v the_o parliament_n and_o prevent_v a_o censure_n of_o his_o successor_n in_o this_o see_v i_o need_v say_v nothing_o he_o be_v so_o well_o know_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v next_o visit_v carlisle_n diocese_n and_o give_v you_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o some_o special_a act_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n malclerkeâ—_n 134._o walter_n malclerke_n in_o the_o year_n 1223._o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carlisle_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v obtain_v by_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a mean_n and_o therefore_o resign_v the_o same_o move_v in_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v as_o he_o allege_v june_n 29._o 1246._o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o friar_n preacher_n at_o oxford_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v till_o his_o death_n be_v treasurer_n of_o england_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o king_n upon_o a_o sudden_a at_o the_o instigation_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z not_o only_o displace_v he_o from_o that_o office_n but_o revoke_v certain_a grant_n make_v unto_o he_o heretofore_o &_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o debt_n of_o 100_o pound_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o for_o redress_v of_o these_o wrong_n as_o he_o take_v they_o he_o determine_v to_o travel_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v stay_v at_o the_o waters-side_n by_o the_o king_n officer_n who_o roger_n bishop_n of_o london_n excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o and_o ride_v present_o to_o worceter_n where_o the_o court_n lay_v renew_v that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o king_n presenceâ—_n how_o he_o thrive_v with_o these_o business_n afterward_o i_o find_v not_o but_o likely_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o these_o trouble_v rather_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n than_o any_o such_o scruple_n induce_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n sylvester_n de_fw-fr everdon_n everdon_n the_o 5_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v elect_v in_o the_o year_n â—â—46_n but_o not_o consecrate_v till_o february_n 5_o 1247._o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o election_n 539._o allege_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n but_o at_o last_o upon_o better_a deliberation_n yield_v he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o join_v with_o boniface_n the_o archbishop_n and_o ethelmaâ—re_o the_o elect_a of_o winchester_n in_o their_o request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o remember_v his_o promise_n often_o make_v hereafter_o he_o will_v not_o impeach_v the_o liberty_n of_o election_n by_o interpose_v his_o arm_a request_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n acknowledge_v he_o have_v indeed_o offend_v that_o way_n and_o that_o especial_o quoth_v he_o in_o make_v mean_n for_o you_o yourselves_o that_o thererefore_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v least_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o to_o this_o man_n particular_o he_o use_v these_o word_n i_o remember_v how_o i_o exalt_v thou_o sylvester_n of_o carlisle_n unto_o a_o bishopric_n have_v hanker_v a_o long_a time_n about_o the_o chancery_n and_o be_v a_o petty_a chaplain_n to_o my_o chaplain_n prefer_v thou_o before_o many_o grave_n and_o reverend_a divine_n etc._n etc._n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o if_o they_o will_v give_v over_o their_o place_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v by_o so_o undue_a mean_n he_o will_v hereafter_o forbear_v to_o commend_v any_o so_o unworthy_a this_o be_v the_o year_n 1253._o the_o year_n follow_v
a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o three_o abbot_n and_o in_o full_a synod_n excommunicate_v his_o sovereign_a mouâ—ice_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n for_o â—laying_v cynetu_fw-la and_o break_v the_o couâ—nant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o presence_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o saint_n dubricius_n and_o telianus_fw-la and_o then_o lay_v their_o cross_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o likewise_o intermit_a baptism_n throughout_o his_o country_n 〈◊〉_d communio_fw-la christiaâ—a_n and_o the_o christian_a communality_n accurse_a the_o king_n and_o his_o progeny_n the_o synod_n confirm_v it_o and_o say_v let_v his_o day_n be_v few_o and_o leâ—_n his_o child_n be_v orphan_n and_o his_o wife_n a_o widow_n whereupon_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o country_n remain_v for_o two_o year_n space_n &_o more_o under_o the_o say_a excommunication_n after_o which_o this_o king_n unable_a any_o long_o to_o sustain_v such_o a_o long_a last_a great_a excommunication_n see_v the_o perdition_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o damnation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o landaffe_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o saint_n oudotius_fw-la and_o pour_v out_o tear_n with_o his_o head_n bow_v down_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o abbot_n this_o bishop_n impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o penance_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o his_o offence_n commend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n amend_v his_o fault_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n to_o wit_n with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n whereupon_o this_o king_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o synetu_n give_v four_o village_n to_o the_o church_n of_o landâ—ffe_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o synod_n not_o long_o after_o another_o synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o the_o penance_n and_o absolution_n of_o 63._o king_n morâ—ant_v who_o slay_v frioc_n his_o uncle_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n they_o two_o have_v solemn_o vow_v that_o if_o one_o they_o shall_v either_o kill_v or_o deceive_v the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o redeem_v himself_o either_o with_o land_n or_o money_n but_o will_v relinquish_v his_o kingdom_n &_o spenâ—_n his_o whole_a life_n in_o pilgrimage_n this_o k._n confess_v his_o fault_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o synod_n and_o crave_v pardon_n both_o for_o his_o perjury_n and_o homicideâ—_n the_o whole_a synod_n decree_v lest_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o the_o protect_a buckler_n of_o their_o natural_a lord_n that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v his_o pilgrimage_n and_o expiate_v his_o homicide_n and_o perjury_n with_o fasting_n prayer_n and_o alm_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o do_v they_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o offence_n and_o his_o quality_n greatness_n and_o power_n whereupon_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o christian_a communion_n of_o which_o he_o be_v former_o deprive_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o give_v three_o church_n with_o other_o particular_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lâ—ndâ—ffe_n after_o this_o a_o 521._o three_o synod_n be_v hold_v under_o the_o same_o bishop_n at_o landâ—ffâ—_n wherein_o guidn_v who_o slay_v his_o brother_n mercâ—ion_n in_o a_o contestation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o this_o bishop_n &_o synod_n with_o cross_n lay_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cymbal_n overturnedâ—_n under_o which_o excommunication_n he_o remain_v three_o whole_a year_n without_o any_o communion_n of_o christian_n afâ—er_o three_o year_n expire_v he_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o bishâ—â—_n who_o grant_v he_o remission_n send_v he_o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dole_n in_o brittany_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o continue_v a_o year_n space_n in_o exile_n but_o return_v thence_o within_o the_o year_n this_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o absolve_v he_o and_o put_v he_o under_o the_o first_o excommunication_n because_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o first_o penance_n but_o this_o bishop_n die_v within_o a_o year_n after_o and_o berthguin_n succeed_v he_o king_n morcant_a and_o guadnorâ—h_a with_o many_o elder_n go_v to_o landaffe_n and_o request_v this_o new_a bishop_n with_o one_o mouâ—h_n see_v â—he_n cross_v yet_o lay_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n together_o with_o the_o relic_n and_o cymbal_n that_o he_o will_v absolve_v guâ—dnorth_n from_o his_o excommunication_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o crosâ—es_n and_o saint_n relic_n from_o the_o earth_n after_o which_o guednorth_n promise_v yet_o more_o to_o amend_v his_o life_n with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o shed_v tear_n with_o great_a devotion_n be_v thereupon_o absolve_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o enjoin_v he_o plenary_a penance_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o fault_n he_o afterward_o mindful_a of_o the_o divine_a say_n as_o water_n extinguish_v fire_n so_o alm_n do_v sin_n give_v three_o manor_n with_o all_o their_o liberty_n &_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o indirect_a mean_n this_o church_n get_v so_o much_o land_n that_o have_v it_o now_o but_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o 517.518.519.520_o godwin_n assure_v we_o it_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o wealthy_a church_n in_o christendom_n gurcan_a tâ—udâ—ur_fw-fr king_n of_o brechiniauâ—_n or_o brecknâ—ck_n son_n of_o rese_n slay_v elgistill_v 381.382_o another_o king_n of_o that_o country_n treacherous_o after_o â—_o league_n solemn_o swear_v between_o themâ—_n not_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o maintain_v a_o firm_a peace_n without_o deceit_n hereupon_o gurcan_a the_n ten_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n with_o his_o clergy_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o perjury_n and_o murder_n by_o uncover_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n cast_v the_o cross_n and_o relic_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o christian_a communion_n whereupon_o teâ—dur_n unable_a to_o undergo_v this_o malediction_n and_o rigour_n of_o justice_n with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o tear_n pour_v out_o crave_v pardon_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o penance_n impose_v on_o he_o according_a to_o his_o quality_n and_o greatness_n recompense_v his_o wickedness_n with_o alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o for_o his_o absolution_n he_o give_v this_o bishop_n lan._n michâ—â—l_o with_o all_o its_o land_n â—_z and_o commons_o 382.383_o king_n cloâ—ri_n and_o lâ—ndguallaun_n make_v a_o solemn_a league_n before_o berthgwin_n the_o 14._o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n and_o swear_v to_o maintain_v fiâ—me_a peace_n between_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n without_o fraud_n or_o damage_n and_o if_o either_o of_o they_o violate_v it_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n all_o his_o lifeâ—_n neither_o shall_v he_o redeem_v himself_o nor_o his_o kingdom_n with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n aâ—ter_v which_o king_n clotri_n break_v the_o league_n slay_v the_o other_o treacherous_o commit_v both_o homicide_n and_o perjury_n which_o â—his_v bâ—shop_n hear_v of_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n at_o landaffâ—_n and_o in_o a_o full_a synod_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n with_o alâ—_n his_o progeny_n and_o kingdom_n by_o uncover_v god_n altar_n and_o cast_v down_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o country_n without_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n whereupon_o the_o k._n unable_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o excommunication_n with_o great_a devotion_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n into_o foreign_a part_n from_o whence_o return_v into_o his_o country_n after_o a_o long_a â—pace_n by_o â—he_n intercession_n of_o king_n morcant_a he_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o enjoin_v penance_n he_o submit_v &_o thereupon_o he_o give_v helic_n with_o other_o land_n to_o the_o bâ—shop_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n in_o this_o bishops_n time_n 521._o gurcan_a the_o son_n of_o guinâ—n_n keep_v his_o own_o stepmother_n for_o which_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v he_o in_o such_o manner_n aâ—_n he_o do_v cloâ—ri_n and_o upon_o his_o penance_n and_o absolution_n the_o bishop_n wrâ—sted_v from_o he_o a_o peâ—â—e_n of_o land_n call_v marchinis_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o 383.384_o cercenhir_n cercenhir_n the_o 18._o bishop_n of_o landâ—ffâ—_n hovel_n king_n of_o glevissig_n contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a oath_n circumvent_v and_o slay_v gallun_n the_o son_n of_o cidrich_n whereupon_o the_o bâ—shop_n summon_v a_o synod_n excommunicate_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o former_a king_n be_v almost_o a_o year_n space_n at_o which_o time_n he_o come_v bare_a foot_n to_o the_o bishop_n implore_v absolution_n with_o many_o tear_n which_o he_o obtain_v after_o public_a penance_n enjoin_v give_v three_o manor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n after_o which_o this_o bishop_n excommunicate_v coubius_fw-la for_o murder_a câ—mauc_v contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a oath_n and_o that_o in_o a_o public_a
synod_n who_o upon_o his_o penance_n and_o absolution_n give_v guliple_a to_o his_o church_n aquod_fw-la the_o son_n of_o â—ouâ—f_n fall_v out_o with_o this_o bishop_n drive_v he_o and_o his_o man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v absolve_v be_v glad_a to_o give_v pennoun_n with_o the_o church_n of_o lantilâ—l_n and_o certain_a other_o land_n gulfridus_n 385._o loumarch_n the_o son_n of_o carguocaun_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o gulfridus_n the_o 20_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v in_o a_o full_a synod_n for_o violate_v certain_a privilege_n and_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o his_o church_n but_o upon_o his_o humble_a submission_n on_o his_o knee_n to_o the_o bishop_n with_o many_o tear_n and_o his_o offer_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o to_o suffer_v any_o punishment_n the_o bishop_n will_v impose_v upon_o he_o the_o bishop_n upon_o restitution_n of_o all_o the_o good_n he_o have_v take_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o treficarn_n pont_n absolve_v he_o assac_n the_o son_n of_o mâ—rchiud_fw-la have_v treacherous_o slay_v one_o gulayguni_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v for_o it_o by_o this_o bishop_n give_v segan_v to_o his_o church_n to_o expiate_v the_o murder_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v nudde_n sâ—â—lferth_n hegoi_n and_o arguistil_v the_o son_n of_o belli_n fall_v at_o variance_n in_o word_n with_o nudd_n the_o 21_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v 523._o and_o proceed_v at_o last_o from_o word_n to_o blow_n commit_v divers_a outrage_n upon_o his_o land_n and_o family_n but_o quick_o remember_v themselves_o fear_v excommunication_n they_o ask_v pardon_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n after_o which_o perform_v they_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n the_o territory_n of_o julius_n and_o aaron_n civeilliauc_v king_n brochvaile_v the_o son_n of_o mouric_n and_o his_o family_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o civeilliauc_v the_o 22_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n and_o his_o family_n 385.386_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v some_o injury_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n be_v move_v assemble_v all_o his_o clergy_n together_o even_o to_o the_o inferior_a degree_n intend_v to_o excommunicate_a brochvaile_n and_o all_o his_o family_n as_o forfeit_v to_o he_o and_o execrable_a to_o god_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n for_o this_o injury_n which_o brochvaile_n hear_v of_o seek_v for_o pardon_n and_o remission_n which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n upon_o any_o term_n unless_o he_o will_v suffer_v a_o canonical_a judgement_n the_o cause_n be_v discuss_v the_o bishop_n be_v adjudge_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o image_n of_o his_o face_n both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n in_o pure_a gold_n and_o that_o amends_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o condign_a honour_n of_o his_o family_n and_o nobility_n of_o his_o parentageâ—_n which_o sentence_n borchvaile_n be_v force_v to_o redeem_v by_o give_v the_o town_n of_o tref-peren_a with_o six_o other_o piece_n of_o land_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n pater_fw-la one_o pater_fw-la be_v the_o 25_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v anno_fw-la 955._o 524.525_o a_o certain_a country_n fellow_n meet_v a_o deacon_n with_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n ask_v he_o what_o a_o coward_n shall_v do_v with_o weapon_n and_o strive_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sword_n cut_v the_o deacon_n finger_n whereupon_o the_o deacon_n kill_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n jarman_n and_o saint_n febrie_n thereby_o six_o of_o king_n guriall_n household_n although_o there_o want_v not_o many_o that_o seek_v to_o defend_v the_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o be_v slay_v even_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n these_o six_o man_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o city_n of_o gwentonia_n now_o caerwent_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o pater_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o straight_a prison_n six_o month_n and_o then_o force_v they_o to_o give_v all_o their_o land_n and_o live_n to_o landaffe_n beside_o seven_o pound_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v pollute_v mouric_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o joseph_n the_o 28_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n joseph_n for_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o etgum_fw-la in_o a_o time_n of_o truce_n 527._o to_o have_v his_o absolution_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n paniprise_n another_o time_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v gulich_n fabrus_n and_o four_o pound_n of_o silver_n unto_o the_o bishop_n beside_o other_o great_a gift_n to_o the_o canon_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v break_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n by_o take_v away_o thence_o violent_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o hurt_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v public_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o by_o these_o gift_n make_v way_n to_o obtain_v his_o absolution_n caratuc_fw-la one_o of_o his_o company_n in_o the_o last_o recite_v action_n be_v force_v to_o give_v henriu_n in_o wencia_n riugallan_n the_o son_n of_o rum_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o a_o assault_n make_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o man_n give_v riu_n drein_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o yuisperthan_a to_o be_v absolve_v cutguallam_n the_o son_n of_o guriat_n strike_v one_o in_o the_o consistory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o joseph_n the_o bishop_n who_o keep_v he_o the_o say_v catguallam_n in_o prison_n till_o he_o have_v make_v amends_o for_o that_o fault_n by_o give_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n bride_n calgucam_fw-la the_o king_n of_o morganuc_fw-la and_o his_o family_n be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v by_o herewald_n the_o 29_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n herewald_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o his_o clergy_n 528._o who_o thereupon_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o relic_n to_o the_o ground_n overturn_v their_o bell_n and_o stop_v up_o all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n with_o thorn_n so_o as_o they_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n without_o divine_a service_n and_o pastor_n day_n and_o night_n the_o king_n and_o his_o family_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o all_o because_o one_o of_o the_o king_n follower_n be_v drink_v have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o bathutis_fw-la the_o bishop_n physician_n and_o kinsman_n on_o christmas_n day_n anno_fw-la 1056._o whereupon_o the_o king_n though_o innocent_a upon_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o obtain_v his_o absolution_n be_v enforce_v to_o give_v henringumna_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n to_o this_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n free_a from_o all_o secular_a &_o regal_a service_n after_o which_o one_o gistni_n excommunicate_v for_o a_o rape_n commit_v by_o a_o nephew_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o upon_o a_o virgin_n who_o he_o take_v violent_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n be_v force_v to_o give_v milne_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n by_o these_o instance_n we_o may_v partly_o discern_v by_o what_o undue_a mean_n bishop_n at_o first_o obtain_v their_o large_a temporalty_n and_o revenue_n even_o by_o enforce_v king_n and_o great_a person_n to_o buy_v out_o and_o expiate_v their_o offence_n by_o endow_v their_o see_v with_o land_n and_o manor_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o purchase_v their_o absolution_n and_o we_o likewise_o learn_v hence_o that_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n excommunicate_v none_o but_o in_o a_o synod_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o their_o clergy_n bromfeild_n 539._o edmund_n de_fw-fr bromfeild_n the_o 48._o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n for_o procure_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o provision_n to_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o bury_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o express_a oath_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v for_o this_o his_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n by_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o where_o he_o lay_v prisoner_n a_o long_a time_n neither_o dare_v the_o pope_n yield_v he_o any_o assistance_n to_o justify_v his_o own_o bull._n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v as_o field_n and_o other_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_o peccant_a that_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v they_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n mauritius_n 536._o mauritius_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n most_o undutiful_o refuse_v a_o long_a time_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o his_o bishopric_n hold_v of_o he_o but_o at_o last_o be_v persuade_v to_o do_v it_o shrewsbury_n robert_n of_o shrewsbury_n join_v with_o leolin_n prince_n of_o wales_n against_o king_n john_n his_o sovereign_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o
the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o after_o slay_v thomas_n becket_n and_o last_o of_o all_o thou_o forsake_v the_o protection_n of_o christ_n faith_n the_o king_n be_v move_v with_o these_o wordâ—_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n though_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o land_n be_v one_o body_n and_o speak_v with_o one_o mouth_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v â—o_o i_o such_o word_n no_o wonder_n say_v the_o patriarch_n for_o they_o love_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o mean_v they_o love_v thy_o good_n temporal_a and_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o promotion_n but_o they_o love_v not_o thy_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o offer_v his_o head_n to_o the_o king_n say_v do_v by_o i_o right_a as_o thou_o do_v by_o thomas_n becket_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v slay_v of_o thou_o then_o of_o the_o saracen_n for_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o sarasen_a and_o they_o follow_v a_o prey_n and_o not_o a_o man_n but_o the_o king_n keep_v his_o patience_n and_o say_v i_o may_v not_o wend_v out_o of_o my_o land_n for_o my_o own_o son_n will_v arise_v against_o i_o when_o i_o be_o absent_a no_o wonder_n say_v the_o patriarch_n for_o of_o the_o devil_n they_o come_v and_o to_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n in_o great_a ire_n so_o rude_o have_v prelate_n deal_v with_o the_o great_a prince_n as_o thus_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o revile_v and_o contemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o slave_n to_o be_v at_o their_o command_n though_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o every_o humour_n i_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n act_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o pass_v from_o normandy_n to_o scotland_n before_o i_o enter_v into_o a_o relation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o scotish_n prelate_n action_n i_o shall_v inform_v you_o what_o 183._o holinshed_n write_v of_o king_n david_n erection_n of_o bishopricke_n in_o scotland_n and_o his_o endow_v of_o they_o with_o large_a temporal_a possession_n this_o church_n in_o the_o original_a plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v govern_v only_o by_o presbyter_n and_o want_v bishop_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n follow_v herein_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o 8._o john_n fordon_n 3._o john_n major_n 800_o bishop_n usher_n and_o 342._o spelman_n testify_v david_n king_n of_o scot_n erect_v four_o bishopricke_n within_o this_o realm_n rosse_n brochin_n dunkeld_n and_o dublaine_n indow_v they_o with_o rich_a rent_n fair_a land_n and_o sundry_a right_n commodious_a possession_n moreover_o he_o translate_v the_o bishop_n see_v of_o murthlake_n unto_o aberden_n for_o sundry_a advise_v consideration_n augment_v it_o with_o certain_a revenue_n as_o he_o think_v expedient_a he_o be_v admonish_v as_o the_o report_n go_v in_o his_o sleep_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o abbey_n for_o a_o religious_a order_n to_o live_v in_o together_o build_v whereupon_o he_o send_v for_o workman_n into_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o set_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o build_v this_o abbey_n of_o canon_n regular_a as_o he_o be_v admonish_v dedicate_a it_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o bear_v special_a devotion_n for_o that_o very_o strange_o it_o slip_v into_o his_o hand_n on_o a_o time_n as_o he_o be_v pursue_v and_o follow_v of_o a_o hart_n in_o the_o chase_n but_o enough_o of_o these_o monkish_a devise_n many_o prudent_a man_n blame_v great_o the_o unmeasurable_a liberality_n of_o king_n david_n reprove_v which_o he_o use_v towards_o the_o church_n in_o diminish_v so_o huge_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o noble_a prince_n his_o successor_n have_v come_v to_o their_o final_a end_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v through_o want_n of_o treasure_n to_o maintain_v their_o royal_a estate_n to_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o sundry_a great_a house_n to_o possess_v their_o land_n and_o live_n also_o to_o raise_v payment_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o utter_a impoverishment_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o invade_v england_n by_o war_n as_o desperate_a man_n not_o care_v what_o come_v of_o their_o life_n other_o while_o they_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o stamp_v naughty_a money_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n all_o which_o mischief_n have_v follow_v since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v thus_o enrich_v and_o the_o crown_n impoverish_v impoverish_v therefore_o king_n james_n the_o first_o when_o he_o come_v to_o king_n david_n sepulchre_n at_o dunfirmling_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sore_a saint_n for_o the_o crown_n major_a mean_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n over-rich_a and_o the_o crown_n too_o poor_a for_o he_o take_v from_o the_o crown_n as_o john_n major_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n 60000._o pound_n scotish_n of_o yearly_a revenue_n church_n wherewith_o he_o endow_v those_o abbey_n but_o if_o king_n david_n have_v consider_v how_o to_o nourish_v true_a religion_n he_o have_v neither_o endow_v church_n with_o such_o riches_n nor_o build_v they_o with_o such_o royalty_n for_o the_o superfluous_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v be_v not_o only_a occasion_n to_o evil_a prelate_n to_o live_v in_o most_o insolent_a pomp_n and_o corrupt_a life_n church_n but_o a_o assure_a net_n to_o draw_v gold_n and_o silver_n out_o of_o realm_n thus_o holinsh_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n of_o scotland_n in_o general_a in_o a_o 140._o convocation_n at_o fairefax_n under_o king_n gregory_n anno_fw-la 875._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n that_o ordinary_n and_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o order_v all_o man_n both_o public_a and_o private_a yea_o king_n themselves_o as_o well_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o faith_n give_v as_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o contrary_n this_o be_v a_o high_a strain_n of_o insolency_n and_o treachery_n against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n privilege_n who_o these_o prelate_n endeavour_v to_o enthrall_v to_o their_o lordly_a pleasure_n and_o perchance_o it_o be_v in_o affront_n of_o king_n david_n law_n who_o ordain_v anno_fw-la 860._o but_o 15._o year_n before_o that_o priest_n shall_v attend_v their_o cure_n and_o not_o intermeddle_v with_o secular_a business_n or_o keep_v horse_n hawk_n or_o hound_n a_o very_a good_a law_n have_v it_o be_v as_o well_o execute_v anno_fw-la 161._o 1294._o the_o scot_n conspire_v together_o against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n john_n bailiol_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o enclose_v he_o in_o a_o castle_n they_o elect_v to_o themselves_o twelve_o peer_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o france_n whereof_o the_o four_o first_o be_v bishop_n by_o who_o will_n and_o direction_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v manage_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o despite_n to_o disgrace_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o set_v the_o say_v john_n over_o they_o against_o their_o will_n whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bring_v a_o army_n towards_o scotland_n in_o lent_n follow_v to_o repress_v the_o rash_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o scotch_a against_o their_o own_o father_n and_o king_n and_o miserable_o waste_v the_o country_n overrun_v it_o quite_o and_o make_v both_o they_o and_o their_o king_n who_o he_o take_v prisoner_n to_o do_v homage_n and_o swear_v fealty_n and_o give_v pledge_n to_o he_o as_o 36_o walsingham_n recipe_n more_o at_o large_a among_o these_o bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—lascow_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a opposite_n against_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n for_o anno_fw-la 1298._o i_o find_v this_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o rebellious_a scot_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n in_o the_o field_n which_o be_v disband_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o english_a force_n upon_o promise_n of_o pardon_n this_o bishop_n ne_fw-fr proditionis_fw-la notam_fw-la incurreret_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o brand_n of_o treason_n render_v himself_o to_o earl_n warren_n send_v into_o scotland_n with_o a_o army_n who_o commit_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o rokâ—burrow_n for_o a_o rebel_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v isle_n william_n of_o 24._o neubery_n record_n thaâ—_n david_n king_n of_o scot_n be_v divine_o chastise_v by_o one_o wimundus_n a_o english_a man_n of_o obscure_a parent_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o scottish_a island_n who_o wax_v proud_a of_o his_o bishopric_n begin_v to_o attempt_v great_a matter_n not_o content_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n he_o do_v now_o in_o
peeâ—es_n of_o the_o realm_n since_o he_o prove_v another_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o he_o look_v to_o have_v find_v he_o the_o king_n have_v prepare_v a_o royal_a host_n and_o mighty_a navy_n to_o revenge_v his_o foreign_a loss_n and_o wrong_n on_o the_o freâ—â—h_a king_n hubert_z the_o archbishop_n who_o confederate_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n against_o his_o sovereign_n come_v with_o sundry_a other_o to_o portesmouth_n to_o the_o king_n and_o treachery_n â—â—â—ly_o forbid_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o voyage_n in_o trâ—th_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v hinder_v king_n philip_n from_o aid_v the_o pope_n against_o otho_n the_o emperor_n whereupon_o the_o king_n dismâ—â—â—â—d_v his_o force_n hubert_n be_v the_o instrument_n that_o so_o resolute_a project_n so_o inestimable_a charge_n so_o necessary_a a_o action_n of_o the_o king_n fall_v sudden_o to_o the_o ground_n whereby_o beside_o the_o selfe-mischiefe_n which_o therewith_o fall_v on_o the_o king_n many_o fresh_a grudge_n accrue_v unto_o he_o for_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o violent_o repulse_v from_o so_o behooveful_a a_o purpose_n the_o king_n the_o next_o day_n check_v himself_o for_o overprizing_a the_o command_n of_o any_o man_n above_o the_o value_n of_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o estate_n resolve_v to_o collect_v his_o disparkle_v troop_n and_o to_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n to_o which_o end_n take_z order_z with_o his_o noble_n to_o follow_v he_o they_o give_v he_o leave_v with_o a_o small_a company_n to_o waâ—t_v up_o and_o down_o two_o day_n in_o expectance_n of_o their_o attendance_n till_o see_v they_o more_o obsequious_a â—o_o huberâ—s_n command_n than_o he_o the_o archbishop_n also_o send_v his_o inhibition_n after_o they_o on_o the_o sea_n to_o stop_v their_o passage_n with_o the_o king_n he_o be_v force_v to_o come_v again_o to_o land_n the_o king_n hereupon_o put_v many_o of_o his_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o clergyman_n to_o a_o grievous_a pecuniary_a redemption_n for_o thus_o refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o for_o recover_v his_o inheritance_n 264._o the_o arch_a bishop_n though_o their_o ringleader_n may_v well_o have_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o judgement_n by_o his_o passage_n to_o a_o high_a die_v the_o same_o week_n either_o of_o grief_n or_o of_o a_o fever_n which_o kill_v he_o in_o four_o day_n but_o the_o king_n forthwith_o in_o person_n go_v to_o canterbury_n seize_v upon_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o possession_n show_v himself_o right_a joyful_a that_o now_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o who_o man_n suspect_v of_o too_o familiar_a practise_v with_o the_o french_a king_n 565._o say_v he_o be_v never_o a_o king_n till_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o hubert_n too_o presumptuous_a dare_a to_o cross_v his_o royal_a resolution_n as_o of_o late_o he_o do_v this_o 550._o hubert_n be_v chief_a justice_n and_o archâ—bishop_n in_o richard_n the_o first_o his_o timâ—_n anno_fw-la 1198_o the_o monk_n of_o christsâ—_n church_n in_o canterbury_n exhibit_v this_o complaint_n against_o he_o to_o pope_n innocent_a that_o their_o archbishop_n hubert_n contrary_a to_o his_o order_n and_o dignity_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o high_a justice_n and_o saâ—e_v in_o judgement_n of_o blood_n be_v so_o encumber_a in_o temporal_a matter_n that_o he_o can_v not_o â—ave_n time_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n touch_v spiritual_a causeâ—_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o king_n richard_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o say_a arch_n bishop_n to_o be_v any_o long_o trouble_v with_o temporal_a affair_n but_o to_o discharge_v he_o thereof_o and_o not_o to_o admit_v this_o any_o spiritual_a person_n from_o thenceforth_o unto_o any_o temporal_a administration_n he_o further_o prohibit_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n all_o manner_n of_o prelate_n and_o man_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v rash_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o manner_n of_o secular_a function_n or_o office_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n be_v discharge_v of_o his_o office_n of_o chief_a justice_n and_o geffrey_n fitz-peter_n succeed_v in_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o stead_n afterward_o this_o arch-prelate_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n by_o king_n john_n anno._n 1199._o and_o utter_v some_o word_n unadvised_o that_o show_v how_o he_o inward_o rejoice_v at_o the_o king_n favour_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o office_n 793.794_o and_o so_o glory_v in_o the_o honour_n whereto_o he_o be_v prefer_v which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v weigh_v of_o worldly_a pomp_n as_o by_o his_o profession_n he_o ought_v and_o as_o one_o ask_v the_o question_n in_o the_o same_o case_n dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la nunquid_fw-la corporibus_fw-la prosunt_fw-la certain_o nil_fw-la dic_fw-la animabus_fw-la tantundem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n bardolfe_n say_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o so_o soâ—tly_o in_o his_o ear_n but_o that_o some_o overhear_v it_o my_o lord_n to_o speak_v and_o not_o offend_v you_o sure_o if_o you_o well_o consider_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o your_o call_v you_o will_v not_o willing_o yield_v to_o suffer_v this_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o your_o shoulder_n for_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v of_o a_o chancellor_n make_v a_o archbishop_n as_o be_v thomas_n becket_n who_o 88_o upon_o his_o instalment_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n immediate_o resign_v his_o lord_n chancelour_n office_n send_v his_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o king_n then_o in_o normandy_n with_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o certify_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o court_n both_o at_o once_o and_o that_o this_o move_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o chancelourship_n as_o incompatible_a wiâ—h_v his_o archbishopricke_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o archbishop_n make_v a_o chancellor_n till_o now_o such_o a_o king_n unseemly_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o repute_v for_o bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o temporal_a office_n and_o affair_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o their_o spiritual_a function_n and_o be_v seldom_o manage_v by_o they_o but_o to_o the_o great_a oppression_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o state_n hubert_n be_v dead_a 234._o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n secret_o at_o midnight_n elect_v reginald_n their_o subprior_n reginald_n for_o his_o successor_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o not_o to_o make_v his_o election_n know_v to_o any_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n presence_n whither_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o post_v with_o all_o speed_n the_o oath_n he_o violate_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v cross_v the_o sea_n bear_v himself_o every_o where_o as_o lord_n elect_v show_v withal_o the_o testimonial_a of_o his_o election_n to_o divers_a which_o so_o incense_v his_o brethren_n the_o elector_n against_o he_o as_o they_o present_o resolve_v to_o become_v suitor_n to_o the_o king_n â—or_a pardon_n of_o their_o fault_n in_o choose_v he_o without_o his_o licence_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o make_v a_o new_a election_n suppose_v the_o old_a frustrate_a by_o the_o elect_v perjury_n they_o do_v so_o and_o obtain_v their_o request_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o make_v show_v of_o readiness_n in_o satisfy_v the_o king_n desire_n who_o wish_v they_o to_o elect_v john_n grey_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n he_o they_o send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o canterbuâ—y_n where_o they_o solemn_o elect_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o election_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o king_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n place_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n the_o king_n put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o temporalty_n forthwith_a these_o two_o election_n be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o adjudge_v they_o both_o void_a and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o monk_n debate_n â—he_v great_a part_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n some_o of_o they_o avouch_v their_o first_o election_n as_o good_a other_o importunate_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o latter_a confirm_v he_o secret_o practise_v with_o they_o and_o at_o last_o persuade_v they_o to_o elect_v stephen_n langhton_n a_o english_a man_n and_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n of_o singular_a gift_n and_o learning_n which_o do_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v he_o consecration_n at_o viturbium_n and_o well_o know_v how_o heinous_a the_o king_n will_v take_v the_o matter_n he_o write_v letter_n unto_o he_o sweeten_v with_o many_o entreaty_n large_a praise_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n and_o season_v now_o and_o then_o with_o some_o touch_n of_o doubtful_a threaten_n if_o he_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o that_o be_v then_o do_v this_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n in_o great_a indignation_n as_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n banish_v and_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n by_o force_n who_o be_v entertain_v in_o foreign_a monastery_n seize_v upon_o all_o their_o good_n land_n and_o
forbid_v stephen_n langhton_n entrance_n into_o the_o realm_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o send_v his_o mandate_n unto_o william_n bishop_n of_o london_n eustace_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o maugre_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n wherein_o he_o will_v they_o first_o to_o admonish_v and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o restore_v the_o monk_n their_o good_n and_o place_n and_o to_o give_v the_o archbishop_n possession_n of_o his_o temporalty_n by_o a_o day_n then_o if_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o obey_v and_o find_v the_o king_n resolute_a in_o his_o determination_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o publish_v the_o pope_n interdiction_n interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n and_o as_o well_o foresee_v the_o ensue_a trouble_n to_o come_v as_o their_o present_a danger_n get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n together_o with_o joceline_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o giles_n of_o hereford_n the_o king_n immediate_o seize_v all_o their_o good_n and_o temporalty_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o moreover_o banish_v all_o the_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o these_o bishop_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o yield_v they_o any_o comfort_n or_o relief_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o interdict_v soul_n all_o divine_a service_n cease_v throughout_o the_o realm_n god_n service_n give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o malice_n except_o only_o baptism_n of_o child_n auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o such_o as_o lay_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o pope_n see_v this_o curse_n prevail_v not_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a excommunication_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deprive_v he_o by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o his_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o all_o regal_a authority_n a_o thing_n till_o that_o time_n in_o no_o age_n ever_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o better_a execute_v which_o sentence_n he_o write_v to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o expel_v king_n john_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o his_o good_a service_n and_o withal_o send_v â—orth_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o noble_n knight_n and_o soldier_n in_o divers_a country_n that_o they_o shall_v sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o cast_v the_o king_n of_o england_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o aid_v king_n philip_n in_o this_o catholic_a war_n promise_v they_o all_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a indulgence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o those_o enjoy_v who_o visit_v the_o lord_n sepulchre_n at_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n prepare_v a_o great_a army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o expulse_v king_n john_n who_o make_v himself_o so_o strong_a by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o he_o have_v far_o more_o ship_n and_o land-souldier_n than_o philip_n which_o pandolfe_n the_o pope_n legate_n perceive_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n willing_o repair_v into_o england_n tell_v king_n john_n in_o what_o danger_n he_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v how_o much_o christian_a blood_n he_o be_v like_a to_o cause_v to_o be_v spilth_n to_o prevent_v all_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o counsel_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o again_o which_o he_o yield_v to_o at_o last_o see_v now_o to_o what_o extremity_n this_o poor_a king_n be_v bring_v by_o these_o rebellious_a and_o traytorly_a prelate_n mean_n 1208._o who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o his_o whole_a land_n be_v under_o interdiction_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o 5._o whole_a year_n like_o a_o heathenish_a nation_n without_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n 234.409.719_o john_n himself_o be_v by_o name_n excommunicate_v and_o have_v so_o remain_v for_o divers_a year_n 1209._o all_o his_o subject_n be_v release_v &_o free_v a_o regis_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la &_o subjectione_n from_o owe_v either_o fidelity_n or_o subjection_n to_o he_o yea_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 1212._o so_o much_o as_o to_o company_n or_o converse_v with_o he_o either_o at_o table_n or_o aâ—_n council_n or_o in_o speech_n and_o conference_n further_o yet_o min._n john_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o judicial_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a court_n deprive_v of_o all_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o judicial_o condemn_v and_o 1213._o that_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n and_o deprivation_n be_v solemn_o denounce_v and_o promulgate_v before_o the_o french_a king_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o france_n 310._o neither_o only_a be_v john_n thus_o depose_v but_o his_o kingdom_n also_o give_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o even_o to_o his_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o bring_v his_o sentence_n to_o execution_n 311â—_n write_v unto_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n persuade_v yea_o enjoin_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o labour_n of_o dethroning_n john_n actual_o as_o judicial_o he_o be_v before_o and_o expel_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n â—hould_v for_o ever_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n withal_o câ—tâ—_n the_o pope_n write_v letter_n to_o all_o noble_n soldier_n and_o warrior_n in_o divers_a country_n to_o sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o â—rosse_n and_o to_o assist_v philip_n for_o the_o dejection_n of_o john_n cit_fw-la philip_n be_v not_o a_o little_a glad_a of_o such_o a_o offer_n bâ—â—_n hereupon_o gather_v force_n and_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o expedition_n expend_v in_o that_o preparation_n no_o less_o than_o 60._o thousand_o pound_n all_o 1213._o these_o thing_n be_v notify_v to_o king_n john_n do_v not_o a_o little_a daunt_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v too_o insensible_a of_o the_o impendent_a calamity_n yet_o to_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o his_o amaze_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o more_o dreadful_a impression_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o faâ—l_v on_o his_o head_n pandolph_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n unto_o he_o to_o negociate_v about_o the_o resign_v of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o if_o he_o will_v consent_v he_o shall_v find_v favour_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n pandulf_n by_o a_o crafty_a kind_n of_o romish_a oratory_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o king_n express_v yea_o paint_a out_o in_o most_o lively_a colour_n all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a etc._n the_o loss_n of_o his_o crown_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o escape_v they_o but_o by_o protection_n under_o the_o pope_n wing_n 177.178_o john_n see_v danger_n to_o hang_v over_o he_o on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o french_a abroad_o by_o the_o baron_n at_o home_n and_o be_v deject_v and_o utter_o dismay_v and_o confound_v with_o the_o ponderation_n of_o they_o resolve_v for_o save_v his_o life_n to_o lose_v his_o liberty_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o save_v his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o open_a adversary_n to_o â—ose_v it_o and_o give_v it_o quite_o away_o to_o his_o secret_n but_o worst_a enemy_n that_o he_o have_v and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o sealty_n to_o the_o pope_n record_v in_o holinshed_a p._n 178._o do_v herein_o as_o if_o one_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o open_a field_n shall_v kill_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n it_o be_v not_o piety_n but_o extreme_a misery_n nor_o devotion_n but_o fear_v only_o and_o despair_v that_o cause_v and_o even_o force_v john_n against_o his_o will_n be_v then_o drown_v in_o despair_n to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v two_o several_a grant_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o â—48_n first_o charter_n be_v make_v to_o pandulph_n the_o pope_n legaâ—e_n on_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o king_n johns_n reign_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o matthew_n paris_n matthew_n westminster_z the_o second_o charter_n be_v make_v to_o nicholâ—s_n bishop_n of_o tusculum_n the_o pope_n legaâ—e_n for_o the_o pope_n use_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n in_o london_n the_o 3._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o king_n john_n an._n dom._n 1213._o agree_v verbatim_o with_o the_o former_a differ_v only_o from_o it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o be_v seal_v with_o wax_n the_o second_o with_o gold_n which_o several_a grant_n be_v so_o detestable_a to_o the_o whole_a
further_a revenge_n whereas_o simon_n langthon_n his_o brother_n by_o his_o procurement_n have_v be_v elect_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n a_o strange_a example_n to_o have_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n rule_v by_o two_o brethren_n of_o so_o turbulent_a humour_n the_o pope_n pope_n not_o only_o do_v cassate_fw-it his_o election_n but_o likewise_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o any_o episcopal_a dignity_n place_v in_o that_o sea_n walter_n grace_n a_o trusty_a friend_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o langhtons_n who_o pall_n cost_v he_o no_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o pound_n king_n john_n have_v thus_o procure_v all_o his_o baron_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n side_v with_o they_o to_o be_v interdict_v and_o the_o arch-bishop_n suspension_n to_o be_v confirm_v the_o baron_n and_o archbishop_n hold_v these_o censure_n in_o such_o high_a contempt_n that_o they_o decree_v neither_o themselves_o nor_o the_o citizen_n shall_v observe_v they_o nor_o the_o prelate_n denounce_v they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v procure_v upon_o false_a suggestion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o secular_a matter_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_a and_o that_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o war_n and_o thereupon_o send_v for_o lewis_n the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n who_o not_o so_o void_a of_o ambition_n as_o to_o lose_v a_o crown_n for_o want_v of_o fetch_v be_v not_o long_o behind_o land_v here_o in_o england_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n inhibition_n and_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n to_o hinder_v he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o fleet_n of_o six_o hundred_o boates._n after_o which_o he_o repair_v to_o lâ—ndon_n elect_v simon_n langhton_n for_o his_o chancellor_n the_o arch-bishop_n brother_n the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o this_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o king_n john_n by_o who_o counsel_n and_o preach_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o baron_n though_o all_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o draw_v on_o lewis_n to_o do_v the_o like_a king_n john_n levy_v a_o great_a army_n and_o haste_v to_o give_v battle_n to_o those_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n come_v to_o swinshed_a 588._o abbey_n be_v poison_v in_o a_o chalice_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n who_o go_v to_o the_o abbor_n and_o shrive_v himself_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v the_o king_n such_o a_o drink_n that_o all_o england_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o joyful_a thereof_o at_o which_o the_o abbot_n weep_v for_o joy_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o monk_n constancy_n who_o be_v absolve_v beforehand_o by_o the_o abbot_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o poison_n and_o therewith_o poison_a both_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o prelate_n a_o favour_n since_o this_o 205._o king_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o pride_n and_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o princely_a government_n he_o die_v henry_n his_o young_a son_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o kingdom_n lewis_n forsake_v the_o baron_n absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o clergyman_n too_o after_o a_o composion_n pay_v by_o they_o after_o this_o stephen_n langhton_n enshrine_v his_o predecessor_n becket_n as_o great_a a_o traitor_n as_o himself_o in_o a_o very_a sumptuous_a shrine_n the_o king_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n which_o do_v this_o arch-traitor_n after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o new_a war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n die_v himself_o july_n 9_o 1228._o to_o obscure_v who_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n our_o monk_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n have_v raise_v up_o many_o slander_n and_o lie_v of_o this_o poison_a king_n john_n to_o his_o great_a defamation_n 213._o richard_n wethershed_n richard_n the_o very_a next_o archbishop_n withstand_v king_n henry_n the_o 3._o who_o in_o parliament_n demand_v escuage_z of_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o barony_n of_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o layman_n though_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o other_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n consent_v to_o the_o king_n after_o this_o he_o have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n concern_v some_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o profit_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n challenge_v as_o due_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n the_o archbishop_n complain_v of_o the_o pretend_a wrong_n to_o the_o king_n with_o who_o hubert_n be_v very_o gracious_a for_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o defend_v dover_n castle_n against_o the_o french_a and_o find_v no_o remedy_n answerable_a to_o his_o mind_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o answer_v he_o true_o that_o the_o land_n be_v hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la and_o so_o the_o wardship_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o the_o archbishop_n he_o thereupon_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o author_n of_o this_o his_o suppose_a injury_n the_o king_n only_o except_v and_o then_o get_v he_o to_o rome_n the_o common_a sanctuary_n and_o receptacle_n for_o all_o rebellious_a traytorly_a prelate_n this_o be_v the_o first_o excommunication_n that_o be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o man_n for_o invade_v the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n hereupon_o send_v divers_a to_o rome_n to_o stop_v the_o archbishop_n proceed_n and_o defend_v his_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o delight_v much_o with_o the_o eloquence_n gravity_n and_o excellent_a behaviour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n grant_v present_o all_o his_o demand_n even_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o right_o little_a joy_n have_v he_o of_o his_o victory_n for_o be_v but_o three_o day_n in_o his_o way_n homeward_o he_o fall_v sick_a at_o saint_n gemma_fw-la and_o die_v 1232._o in_o this_o bishop_n time_n the_o italian_n have_v get_v many_o benefice_n in_o england_n who_o be_v much_o spite_v at_o certain_a mad_a fellow_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o thresh_v out_o their_o corn_n every_o where_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o money_n and_o other_o good_n after_o which_o the_o italian_n be_v not_o so_o eager_a upon_o english_a benefice_n edmund_z saint_n edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canteâ—bury_n have_v many_o bicker_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o 225._o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o same_o font_n that_o thomas_n becket_n his_o predecessor_n be_v and_o somewhat_o participate_v of_o his_o disposition_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n he_o present_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n by_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o elinor_n the_o king_n sister_n with_o simon_n mounâ—fort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n because_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n marshal_v she_o first_o husband_n she_o have_v vow_v chastity_n to_o have_v which_o vow_v dispense_v withal_o the_o king_n procure_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v otto_n his_o legate_n into_o england_n between_o who_o and_o the_o archbishop_n there_o be_v many_o quarrel_n this_o arch-prelate_n refuse_v to_o appear_v upon_o summons_n before_o the_o king_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v many_o complaint_n not_o only_o against_o otto_n but_o against_o the_o king_n himself_o â—or_a certain_a injury_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o with_o ill_a success_n and_o be_v foil_v in_o two_o several_a suit_n both_o with_o the_o monk_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o who_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o thousand_o mark_n to_o his_o great_a disgrace_n and_o impoverish_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n for_o choose_v a_o prior_n without_o his_o consent_n the_o pope_n legate_n absolve_v they_o for_o money_n hâ—_n excommunicate_v they_o afresh_o and_o interdict_v their_o church_n till_o otto_n decide_v the_o controversy_n which_o otto_n excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n first_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o then_o public_o in_o paul_n church_n and_o collect_v infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n here_o in_o england_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n war_n against_o he_o which_o the_o emperor_n take_v very_o ill_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n this_o archbishop_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v a_o grant_n fâ—om_o the_o pope_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n that_o if_o any_o bishopric_n continue_v void_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o confer_v it_o on_o who_o he_o list_v which_o the_o king_n procure_v the_o pope_n immediate_o to_o revoke_v 321_o polichronicon_n write_v that_o he_o call_v
defile_v and_o infect_v the_o whole_a priesthood_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n with_o his_o pride_n exercise_v a_o unheard_a of_o tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n be_v now_o deprehend_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o wickedness_n terrify_v and_o deject_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n lay_v now_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o king_n offer_v he_o his_o pall_n and_o subâ—iâ—ted_v his_o person_n and_o good_n to_o his_o mercy_n to_o who_o the_o king_n give_v this_o answer_n i_o will_v not_o punish_v thou_o myself_o leâ—t_o i_o shall_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o my_o own_o revenge_n though_o most_o just_a then_o to_o thy_o order_n and_o although_o thou_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o thy_o order_n and_o my_o grace_n yet_o i_o will_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o thy_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v try_v by_o thy_o peer_n lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v i_o a_o unjust_a judge_n though_o the_o conusans_a of_o treason_n the_o high_a crime_n in_o a_o subject_a belong_v without_o doubt_n to_o my_o tribunal_n not_o to_o they_o moreover_o add_v the_o king_n i_o have_v know_v thy_o hatred_n and_o malice_n towards_o i_o not_o only_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n but_o even_o in_o the_o small_a and_o in_o matter_n of_o least_o moment_n in_o which_o by_o thy_o authority_n thou_o have_v overmuch_o abuse_v my_o patience_n deprive_v my_o clerk_n in_o thy_o visitation_n notwithstanding_o my_o letter_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o their_o just_a appeal_n both_o which_o thou_o have_v contemn_v together_o with_o my_o royal_a authority_n the_o archbishop_n trouble_v and_o confound_v in_o mind_n at_o these_o thing_n crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o king_n who_o reply_v that_o his_o blessing_n will_v rather_o become_v he_o than_o his_o the_o arch_a bishop_n the_o king_n hereupon_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o peaceable_a and_o safe_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o noble_n to_o a_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o submission_n cite_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n banish_v he_o the_o realm_n seize_v upon_o all_o his_o good_n movable_a and_o unmoveable_a forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n under_o a_o great_a pain_n to_o foster_v he_o yet_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n secret_o harbour_v he_o for_o a_o time_n furnish_v he_o with_o necessary_n and_o convey_v he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o the_o king_n afterward_o understanding_n seize_v on_o all_o their_o good_n and_o land_n banish_v they_o the_o monastery_n turn_v fourscore_o monk_n a_o beg_v forbid_v any_o to_o harbour_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o miserable_a estate_n till_o afterward_o he_o be_v please_v upon_o their_o submission_n to_o restore_v they_o after_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n intercede_v to_o the_o king_n for_o this_o arch_a traitor_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n with_o which_o the_o king_n be_v great_o offend_v put_v this_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o confiscate_v his_o good_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v another_o then_o the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n even_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n &_o manifest_a contempt_n against_o the_o king_n have_v lose_v the_o very_a right_n of_o a_o subject_a in_o his_o kingdom_n while_o the_o archbishop_n be_v thus_o in_o exile_n before_o any_o hear_n of_o this_o cause_n at_o rome_n the_o king_n decease_v who_o as_o 293._o holinshed_n write_v be_v a_o earnest_a enemy_n of_o the_o high_a and_o presumptuous_a insolency_n of_o priest_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o proceed_v chief_o of_o too_o much_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o therefore_o he_o devise_v to_o establish_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n to_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o their_o inordinate_a lust_n and_o riotous_a excess_n which_o statute_n they_o labour_v to_o repeal_v and_o purchase_v out_o by_o give_v large_a subsidy_n to_o that_o end_n his_o son_n edward_n the_o second_o succeed_v he_o out_o of_o a_o over-indulgent_a pity_n call_v home_o this_o arch-traitor_n by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o discontinue_v his_o father_n suit_n against_o he_o and_o to_o send_v he_o over_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o crown_v he_o who_o glad_a with_o the_o news_n and_o unable_a to_o make_v haste_n home_o as_o be_v requisite_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o crazy_a body_n send_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o name_n of_o three_o bishop_n in_o it_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o elect_v which_o of_o the_o three_o he_o desire_v to_o crown_v he_o in_o his_o behalf_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o arch-bishop_n return_v restore_v he_o all_o his_o good_n and_o every_o penny_n receive_v of_o his_o temporalty_n during_o his_o two_o year_n exile_n a_o good_a reward_n for_o a_o traitor_n whereby_o he_o become_v the_o rich_a archbishop_n of_o many_o before_o and_o after_o he_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v home_o but_o a_o new_a danger_n encounter_v he_o by_o his_o own_o wont_a boldness_n the_o king_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o piers_n gaveston_n have_v commit_v the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n to_o ward_n at_o york_n a_o convocation_n short_o after_o be_v assemble_v the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o house_n till_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n which_o the_o king_n be_v content_v to_o bear_v withal_o at_o that_o time_n this_o bishop_n sai_z 229._o matthew_n his_o successor_n though_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o stout_a governor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o its_o rite_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o excessive_a in_o this_o and_o ever_o opposite_a to_o the_o king_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n with_o who_o he_o be_v most_o strict_o link_v which_o he_o derogate_a from_o the_o king_n seek_v not_o so_o much_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o diminish_v the_o king_n authority_n that_o he_o may_v transfer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o prohibition_n labour_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n jurisdiction_n and_o the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n court_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la and_o walter_n raynolds_n his_o successor_n procurer_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o they_o in_o parliament_n which_o article_n though_o they_o be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o statute_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v 28._o none_o but_o a_o mere_a answer_n of_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n to_o article_n exhibit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o clergy_n make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n but_o not_o of_o the_o commons_o and_o whole_a parliament_n and_o a_o particular_a grant_n of_o the_o king_n only_o not_o of_o the_o parliament_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o those_o article_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o last_o final_o he_o ever_o side_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o baron_n also_o against_o the_o king_n he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o piers_n gaveston_n the_o spenser_n and_o other_o favourite_n and_o corruptor_n of_o the_o young_a king_n very_o bold_o and_o enforce_v john_n warren_n earl_n of_o surrey_n to_o forswear_v the_o company_n of_o a_o certain_a beautiful_a harlot_n with_o the_o love_n of_o who_o he_o be_v great_o bewitch_v and_o afterward_o when_o notwithstanding_o his_o oath_n he_o return_v to_o her_o company_n and_o get_v child_n upon_o she_o he_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o convocation_n both_o of_o adultery_n and_o perjury_n and_o aâ—_n last_o make_v he_o to_o leave_v she_o he_o excommunicate_v walter_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n for_o revolâ—ing_v from_o he_o and_o the_o clergy_n and_o adhere_v to_o piers_n gaveston_n who_o appeal_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v by_o he_o absolve_v which_o last_o act_n of_o his_o be_v commendable_a though_o they_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o stournesse_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o heart_n how_o ever_o his_o former_a be_v most_o execrable_a raynolds_n 335._o walter_n raynolds_n his_o next_o successor_n advance_v and_o prefer_v only_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o to_o that_o sea_n when_o the_o king_n after_o the_o baron_n war_n end_v have_v do_v execution_n upon_o divers_a of_o the_o nobles_n that_o have_v rebel_v adam_n tarltâ—n_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n by_o the_o king_n direction_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1324._o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o baâ—â—â—_n to_o be_v arraign_v for_o the_o like_a fault_n
in_o a_o synod_n 341.342_o at_o london_n under_o he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1487._o certain_a preacher_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v who_o in_o their_o sermon_n cum_fw-la plausu_fw-la populari_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la canina_fw-la latrant_a immodestius_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la absentes_fw-la do_v with_o popular_a applause_n aâ—d_v doggish_a eloquence_n bark_v immodest_o against_o bishop_n that_o be_v absent_a 78â—_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o archbishop_n mortons_n rule_n one_o patrick_n a_o auguâ—â—ine_n friar_n have_v a_o scholar_n call_v ralph_n wilford_n who_o â—e_n in_o open_a pulpit_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o desire_v all_o man_n of_o help_n but_o the_o head_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v summer_n top_v that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o time_n to_o spring_v any_o high_a the_o master_n and_o scholar_n be_v both_o apprehend_v imprison_a and_o attaint_v the_o scholar_n be_v afterward_o hang_v but_o the_o master_n the_o grand_a traitor_n only_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n for_o at_o that_o time_n write_v hall_n here_o in_o england_n so_o much_o reverence_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a order_n that_o to_o a_o pâ—iest_n although_o he_o 51._o have_v commit_v high_a treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o to_o all_o other_o offender_n in_o murder_n rape_n or_o theft_n which_o have_v receive_v any_o of_o the_o three_o high_a holy_a order_n the_o life_n be_v give_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n release_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o favour_n say_v he_o be_v this_o because_o bishop_n of_o a_o long_a time_n do_v not_o take_v knowledge_n nor_o intermit_v themselves_o with_o the_o search_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o heinous_a and_o detestable_a offence_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o disgrade_v and_o deprive_v from_o holy_a order_n suâ—h_v malefactor_n and_o wicked_a person_n which_o without_o that_o ceremony_n by_o the_o canonical_a law_n can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n furthermore_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v it_o be_v also_o use_v that_o he_o that_o can_v but_o only_o read_v though_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o read_v how_o heinous_a or_o detestable_a crime_n soever_o he_o have_v commit_v treason_n only_o except_v shall_v likewise_o as_o affâ—nes_n and_o ally_n to_o the_o holy_a order_n be_v save_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n prison_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v escape_v and_o be_v again_o take_v commit_v the_o like_a offence_n that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o to_o they_o pardon_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o murderer_n shall_v be_v burn_v on_o the_o brawn_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n sign_v with_o this_o letter_n m_o and_o thief_n in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o this_o letter_n t_o so_o that_o ifâ—_n they_o once_o sign_v with_o any_o of_o these_o mark_n do_v reiterate_v like_o crime_n again_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n they_o have_v deserve_v which_o devise_n be_v enact_v and_o establish_v in_o 13._o parliament_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o h._n the_o 7._o and_o take_v as_o i_o conjecture_v from_o the_o french_a nation_n which_o be_v wonâ—_n if_o they_o take_v any_o such_o offender_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o of_o his_o ear_n as_o a_o sure_a mark_n hereafter_o of_o hâ—s_n evil_a do_v and_o the_o charge_n of_o keep_v such_o offender_n because_o it_o sound_v to_o spiritual_a religion_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n with_o a_o penalty_n set_v upon_o they_o if_o any_o such_o prisoner_n do_v afterward_o escape_v the_o which_o act_n and_o privilege_n do_v nourish_v and_o increase_v abundant_o the_o sect_n and_o swarm_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o way_n practise_v and_o invent_v how_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o deliver_v or_o convey_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n by_o make_v their_o purgation_n by_o what_o sleight_n &_o mean_n they_o care_v not_o of_o such_o offence_n as_o before_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o find_v guilty_a if_o no_o man_n be_v present_a to_o lay_v exception_n to_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o hurt_v be_v absent_a at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purgation_n make_v the_o thief_n or_o murderer_n true_o find_v guilty_a from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v both_o excuse_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o soon_o because_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n for_o the_o escape_n of_o a_o poor_a knave_n scant_o worth_a a_o dandy_n prat_v so_o hall_n who_o word_n i_o have_v recite_v to_o manifest_v what_o favourer_n and_o protector_n our_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o traitor_n and_o malefactor_n in_o all_o age_n especial_o of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o order_n sanctuary_n purgation_n and_o other_o pretend_a exemption_n and_o devise_n be_v seldom_o bring_v to_o execution_n for_o their_o most_o horrid_a treason_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o insolent_a to_o commit_v they_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o deem_v it_o true_a both_o in_o law_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o patron_n receiver_n and_o resâ—ners_n of_o traitor_n and_o other_o malefactor_n as_o our_o prelate_n have_v ever_o be_v be_v as_o bad_a nay_o worse_o than_o the_o traitor_n and_o malefactor_n themselves_o and_o worthy_a more_o severe_a punishment_n than_o they_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o conclude_v with_o this_o archbishop_n henry_n deane_n who_o next_o enjoy_v this_o see_v deane_n be_v former_o make_v chancellor_n of_o ireland_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o 118.119_o where_o he_o play_v the_o warrior_n and_o drive_v perkin_n warberke_v thence_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o scotland_n after_o this_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o bangor_n he_o have_v many_o great_a suit_n and_o conte_v with_o divers_a about_o the_o land_n win_v or_o take_v from_o his_o see_n and_o among_o other_o particular_n pretend_v the_o island_n of_o seal_n between_o holy-head_n and_o anglesy_n to_o be_v unjust_o detain_v from_o his_o church_n by_o the_o possesser_n thereof_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o possession_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o bring_v a_o great_a power_n of_o arm_a man_n and_o a_o navy_n thither_o and_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n thence_o by_o force_n annex_v it_o to_o his_o see_n this_o prelate_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o salisbury_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o pall_n by_o adrian_n of_o castello_n secretary_n to_o his_o holiness_n upon_o the_o receit_n whereof_o he_o take_v this_o solemn_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o bishop_n former_o use_v yet_o practise_v in_o foâ—â—aine_a part_n which_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n or_o half_a subject_n only_o to_o his_o king_n prince_n i_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o this_o hour_n forward_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o council_n nor_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v either_o life_n or_o member_n or_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n or_o any_o wrong_n by_o any_o mean_n their_o council_n to_o i_o credit_v by_o they_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o shall_v not_o willing_o discover_v to_o any_o person_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n pâ—teâ—_n i_o shall_v help_v and_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a go_n and_o come_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v conserve_v defend_v augment_v and_o promote_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o prince_n council_n treaty_n or_o any_o act_n in_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o he_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o right_n state_n honour_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v move_v or_o compass_v i_o shall_v resist_v it_o to_o my_o power_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v advertise_v he_o or_o such_o as_o may_v give_v he_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o deâ—rees_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolic_a to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v resist_v and_o persecute_v to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n when_o i_o be_o call_v except_o i_o be_v let_v by_o a_o canonical_a
odious_a the_o king_n suspicious_a the_o enemy_n eager_a the_o friend_n saint_n which_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o overthrow_v a_o innocent_a person_n the_o earl_n be_v reprive_v to_o the_o tower_n whither_o on_o a_o night_n sudden_o come_v a_o mandate_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o execute_v kildare_n on_o the_o morrow_n before_o any_o judgement_n give_v and_o without_o the_o king_n privity_n who_o be_v acquaint_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n therewith_o at_o midnight_n the_o king_n control_v the_o sauciness_n of_o the_o priest_n deliver_v the_o lieutenant_n his_o signet_n in_o token_n of_o countermand_n which_o when_o the_o cardinal_n have_v see_v he_o begin_v to_o breath_n out_o unseasonable_a language_n which_o the_o lieutenant_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v and_o so_o leave_v he_o patter_z and_o chant_v the_o devil_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la he_o oppress_v and_o and_o disquiet_v the_o whole_a realm_n and_o christian_a world_n all_o his_o time_n endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n power_n all_o he_o may_v with_o prejudice_n to_o the_o king_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n himself_o and_o send_v much_o money_n to_o rome_n to_o bribe_v the_o cardinal_n to_o elect_v he_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o project_n he_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o have_v divers_a lord_n earl_n and_o knight_n attend_v on_o himâ—_n and_o be_v serve_v on_o the_o knee_n when_o he_o go_v ambassador_n into_o germany_n he_o be_v exceed_v treacherous_a false_a and_o perfidious_a to_o the_o king_n who_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n seek_v only_o his_o own_o end_n and_o advancement_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o break_v off_o his_o firm_a league_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o make_v wâ—rre_o upon_o he_o and_o side_n with_o france_n stir_v up_o likewise_o the_o french_a king_n against_o the_o emperor_n only_o to_o wreck_n his_o private_a spleen_n upon_o he_o denounce_v war_n against_o he_o by_o a_o herald_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n he_o set_v england_n france_n germany_n flanders_n and_o italy_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o bear_v such_o a_o hand_n upon_o the_o controversy_n which_o run_v between_o the_o king_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o prince_n as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o resolution_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o affair_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n he_o exceed_o abuse_v and_o delude_v the_o king_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n which_o himself_o first_o put_v he_o upon_o to_o spite_v the_o emperor_n delay_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o he_o no_o small_a cost_n and_o vexation_n and_o write_v likewise_o secret_a letter_n to_o pope_n clement_n to_o hinder_v the_o divorce_n all_o he_o may_v which_o letter_n a_o english_a gentleman_n then_o at_o rome_n get_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o mean_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n concubine_n 908._o the_o queen_n most_o grievous_o accuse_v cardinal_n wolsie_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o untruth_n deceit_n wickedness_n and_o malice_n which_o have_v sow_v dissension_n betwixt_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n the_o king_n and_o therefore_o open_o protest_v that_o she_o do_v utter_o abhor_v refuse_v and_o forsake_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o she_o but_o also_o a_o manifest_a adversary_n to_o all_o right_a and_o justice_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v ambassador_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o his_o enemy_n 373._o mr._n tyndall_n who_o notable_o descry_v and_o lay_v open_v his_o treachery_n write_v that_o he_o calculate_v the_o king_n nativity_n which_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o prelate_n in_o all_o land_n whereby_o he_o see_v whereunto_o the_o king_n grace_n shall_v be_v incline_v all_o his_o life_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o chance_v he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o he_o then_o hear_v â—t_a speak_v of_o divers_a he_o make_v by_o craft_n of_o necromancy_n grave_v imagery_n to_o bear_v upon_o he_o wherewith_o he_o bewitch_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o the_o king_n to_o dote_v upon_o himâ—_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v on_o any_o lady_n or_o gentlewoman_n a_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n usual_a among_o court_n prelate_n and_o priest_n so_o that_o now_o the_o king_n grace_n follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o king_n and_o then_o what_o he_o say_v that_o be_v wisdom_n what_o he_o praise_v that_o be_v honourable_a only_o moreover_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o practice_v spy_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o king_n playfellow_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v great_a and_o who_o he_o spy_v meet_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o he_o flatter_v and_o he_o he_o make_v faithful_a with_o great_a promise_n and_o to_o he_o he_o swear_v and_o of_o he_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n again_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v help_v the_o other_o for_o without_o a_o secret_a oath_n he_o admit_v no_o man_n unto_o any_o part_n of_o his_o privity_n and_o ever_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o promotion_n and_o dignity_n so_o gather_v he_o unto_o he_o of_o the_o most_o subtle_a witted_a and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o deâ—ire_n of_o honour_n most_o like_a unto_o himself_o and_o after_o they_o be_v swear_v he_o promote_v themâ—_n and_o with_o great_a promise_n make_v they_o in_o falsehood_n faithful_a and_o of_o they_o ever_o present_v unto_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o put_v they_o into_o his_o service_n saying_n this_o be_v a_o man_n meet_v for_o your_o grace_n and_o by_o these_o spy_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o do_v in_o court_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o that_o he_o have_v word_n within_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o and_o then_o come_v the_o cardinal_n to_o court_n with_o all_o his_o magic_n to_o plead_v to_o the_o contrary_n if_o any_o in_o the_o court_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o same_o not_o great_a in_o the_o king_n favour_n the_o cardinal_n bid_v he_o walk_v a_o villain_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o court_n headlong_o if_o he_o be_v in_o conceit_n with_o the_o king_n grace_n than_o he_o flatter_v and_o persuade_v and_o corrupt_v some_o with_o gift_n and_o send_v some_o ambassador_n and_o some_o he_o make_v captain_n at_o calais_n ham_n gyne_n jarnsie_n and_o gernsie_n or_o send_v they_o to_o ireland_n or_o into_o the_o north_n and_o so_o occupy_v they_o till_o the_o king_n have_v forget_v they_o or_o other_o be_v in_o their_o room_n or_o he_o speed_v what_o he_o intend_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n play_v hâ—e_v with_o the_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n whosoever_o of_o they_o be_v great_a with_o she_o be_v he_o familiar_a and_o to_o she_o give_v he_o gift_n yea_o and_o where_o saint_n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v after_o thomas_z cardinal_n go_v oft_o before_o prevent_v his_o prince_n and_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n if_o any_o be_v subtle_a witted_a and_o meet_a for_o his_o purpose_n she_o make_v he_o swear_v o_o treachery_n to_o betray_v the_o queen_n likewise_o and_o to_o tell_v what_o she_o say_v or_o do_v i_o know_v one_o that_o depart_v the_o court_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o she_o will_v no_o long_o betray_v her_o mistress_n and_o after_o the_o same_o example_n he_o furnish_v the_o court_n imitate_v with_o chaplain_n of_o his_o own_o swear_a disciple_n and_o child_n of_o his_o own_o bring_v up_o to_o be_v always_o present_a and_o to_o dispute_v of_o vanity_n and_o to_o water_v whatsoever_o the_o cardinal_n have_v plant_v if_o among_o those_o cormorant_n any_o yet_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v somewhat_o busy_a in_o the_o court_n and_o to_o draw_v any_o other_o way_n then_o as_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o plough_n shall_v go_v anon_o he_o be_v send_v to_o italy_n or_o to_o spain_n or_o some_o quarrel_n be_v pick_v against_o he_o and_o so_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o court_n as_o stokesley_n be_v he_o promote_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o now_o be_v his_o most_o faithful_a friend_n and_o old_a companion_n and_o make_v he_o confessor_n to_o who_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n grace_n shrove_n himself_o think_v you_o not_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o loud_o that_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v it_o and_o not_o unright_a for_o as_o god_n creature_n ought_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o serve_v his_o honour_n so_o ought_v the_o pope_n creature_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o serve_v his_o majesty_n final_o thomas_n wolsie_n become_v what_o he_o will_v even_a partner_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o promotion_n but_o through_o he_o be_v thus_o advance_v he_o begin_v to_o act_v his_o part_n like_o a_o
of_o woborne_n in_o bedfordshire_n adam_n sudbury_n abbot_n of_o germany_n with_o astbeed_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n the_o abbot_n of_o sawly_n in_o lanâ—ashâ—re_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o same_o william_n wâ—ld_a prior_n of_o birlingtoâ—_n the_o parson_n of_o paddington_n 5._o priest_n of_o lincolnshire_n doctor_n markerell_n who_o style_v himself_o captain_n cobbler_n and_o john_n allen_n priest_n the_o chief_a firebrand_n in_o this_o rebellion_n be_v hang_v for_o rebellion_n as_o they_o well_o deserve_v though_o they_o name_v their_o enterprise_n a_o holy_a bless_a pilgrimage_n and_o have_v certain_a banner_n in_o the_o field_n wherein_o be_v plant_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o chalice_n with_o a_o paint_a cake_n in_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n holgate_n for_o other_o arch-bishop_n since_o i_o find_v not_o much_o concern_v they_o only_o i_o read_v that_o 624._o robert_n holgate_n his_o next_o successor_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n where_o he_o lie_v a_o year_n and_o half_a and_o that_o edwin_n sands_n another_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v long_o imprison_v by_o queen_n mary_n 625._o he_o be_v vicechancellor_a of_o cambridge_n when_o the_o lady_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queeneâ—_n preach_v a_o sermon_n upon_o that_o ocâ—â—sion_n which_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n samuel_n harsnet_n harsnâ—tâ—_n the_o last_o archbish._n but_o one_o be_v make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n by_o our_o present_a soverâ—igne_n king_n charles_n be_v such_o a_o furious_a hildebrand_n that_o like_o davus_n in_o the_o comedy_n he_o perturb_a all_o thing_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o court_n grow_v weary_a of_o he_o and_o his_o domineer_a outrage_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o court_n to_o his_o archbishopricke_n and_o there_o to_o keep_v residence_n till_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o where_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n he_o fall_v by_o the_o ear_n with_o doctor_n howson_n bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v for_o refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o visit_v in_o his_o diocese_n as_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v a_o count_n palatine_n in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o withal_o fall_v to_o persecute_v the_o godly_a minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o be_v smite_v mortal_o with_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o resolve_v to_o suspend_v and_o silence_v some_o good_a man_n summon_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o the_o next_o morning_n this_o furious_a arch-prelate_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n walter_n long_o censure_v in_o star-chamber_n about_o 4._o caroli_n for_o come_v up_o to_o the_o parliament_n house_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n whilâ—s_v he_o be_v sheriff_n of_o wiltshire_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n as_o be_v pretend_v when_o as_o his_o counsel_n produce_v divers_a ancient_a record_n and_o precedent_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o sentence_n of_o that_o court_n this_o archbishop_n check_v his_o counsel_n for_o trouble_v they_o with_o moth-eaten_a record_n say_v that_o they_o sit_v there_o not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o precedent_n but_o to_o make_v precedent_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o censure_v in_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o word_n i_o may_v conclude_v of_o himâ—_n as_o saint_n 233._o bernard_n long_v before_o do_v of_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n nun_n eboracensis_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la te_fw-la praesâ—nte_fw-la fratres_fw-la tui_fw-la restiterunt_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la reprehensibilis_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la speravit_fw-la in_o multitudine_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la &_o praevaluâ—t_v in_o vanitate_fw-la sua_fw-la certâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intravit_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la in_o ovile_n ovium_fw-la sed_fw-la ascendit_fw-la aliunde_fw-la si_fw-mi paston_n fuiâ—set_n diligendus_fw-la erat_fw-la si_fw-la mercenarius_fw-la tolerandus_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la cavendus_fw-la et_fw-la repellendus_fw-la utpote_fw-la fur_n &_o latro_fw-la neale_n richard_n neale_n the_o last_o archbishop_n of_o york_n before_o his_o come_n to_o that_o see_v about_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o king_n james_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v create_v a_o bishop_n be_v high_o question_v in_o parliament_n for_o seditious_a speech_n against_o the_o commons_o house_n for_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v condign_a punishment_n have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o active_a instrument_n to_o dissolve_v that_o parliament_n to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o it_o since_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o dissolve_v other_o parliament_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n of_o parliament_n present_v to_o king_n charles_n our_o sovereign_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v by_o name_n complain_v against_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o popish_a and_o arminian_n faction_n which_o disquiet_v both_o our_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o a_o persecuter_n of_o good_a minister_n and_o suppressour_n of_o lecture_n how_o many_o godly_a minister_n he_o prosecute_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v both_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o all_o the_o diocese_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o favour_n at_o the_o court_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o i_o need_v not_o relate_v it_o and_o his_o disfavour_n at_o court_n as_o most_o conjecture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o unexpected_a clemency_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n some_o few_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v the_o first_o advancer_n of_o william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o doctor_z cousin_n with_o sundry_a other_o incendiary_n and_o innovator_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n who_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o for_o his_o chaplainesâ—_n and_o then_o promote_v by_o his_o meanesâ—_n to_o the_o ruin_n almost_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o parliament_n prohibition_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n he_o seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o endure_v frequent_a preach_v in_o other_o he_o be_v a_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o purity_n puritan_n and_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o piety_n he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o ratify_v the_o late_a canon_n and_o oath_n in_o affront_n of_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n the_o parliament_n law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o late_a scottish_a war_n and_o combustion_n whereupon_o he_o burn_v all_o his_o letter_n concern_v church_n and_o state-affair_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o scot_n have_v enter_v into_o england_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v surprise_v and_o his_o fellow-prelate_n machination_n against_o the_o scot_n by_o their_o surprisal_n discover_v he_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a sentence_n against_o dr._n layton_n and_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n against_o mr._n smartâ—_n dr._n bastwicke_n mr._n huntly_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n in_o the_o vexatious_a and_o most_o exorbitant_a proceed_n against_o calvin_n bruen_n peter_n lee_n mr._n inch_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o chester_n 108._o for_o visit_v m._n pryn_n in_o his_o passage_n through_o that_o city_n towards_o castleâ—_n and_o by_o 2._o order_n under_o the_o high_a commission_n seal_n of_o york_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o and_o other_o commissioner_n hand_n bearing_z date_n the_o 10._o novem._n and_o 4._o decem._n 1637._o command_v 5._o picture_n of_o the_o portraiture_n of_o m._n pryn_n to_o be_v deface_v and_o then_o burn_v at_o the_o high_a cross_n in_o chester_n before_o the_o mayor_n alderman_n and_o citizens_n out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o mr._n prynne_v person_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v burn_v to_o as_o well_o as_o his_o picture_n have_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n this_o arch-prelate_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o quondam_a chaplain_n canterbury_n encroach_v much_o on_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o lord_n maior_n and_o citizen_n of_o york_n with_o who_o he_o have_v many_o contest_v and_o procure_v a_o mandate_n to_o the_o lord_n maior_n not_o to_o carry_v his_o sword_n before_o he_o within_o the_o close_a and_o cathedral_n at_o york_n though_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o use_v to_o do_v it_o from_o k._n richard_n the_o 2._o his_o day_n who_o give_v they_o this_o privilege_n by_o a_o charter_n and_o yet_o the_o dean_n and_o prebend_n of_o york_n in_o the_o mean_a have_v intrude_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o divers_a charter_n into_o the_o civil_a government_n
undue_o and_o against_o reason_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n and_o afterward_o in_o approve_v of_o the_o say_a refusal_n he_o receive_v the_o say_a woodvile_n and_o cherish_v he_o against_o the_o state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n second_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n or_o of_o the_o king_n council_n purpose_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o set_v hand_n on_o the_o king_n person_n and_o to_o have_v remove_v he_o from_o eltham_n the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v in_o to_o windsor_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o put_v he_o in_o governance_n as_o he_o list_v three_o that_o where_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n to_o who_o of_o all_o person_n thaâ—_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o birth_n it_o belong_v to_o see_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o king_n person_n inform_v of_o the_o say_v undue_a purpose_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n declare_v in_o the_o article_n next_o above_o say_a and_o in_o set_v thereof_o determine_v to_o have_v go_v to_o eltham_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o have_v provide_v as_o the_o cause_n require_v and_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n untrue_o and_o against_o the_o king_n peace_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o trouble_v the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n go_v to_o the_o â—_z purpose_v his_o death_n in_o case_n that_o he_o have_v go_v that_o way_n set_v man_n of_o arm_n and_o archer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o london_n bridge_n next_o southwâ—rke_n and_o in_o forbear_v of_o the_o king_n high_a way_n let_v draw_v the_o chain_n of_o the_o stoop_v there_o and_o set_v up_o pipe_n and_o hurdle_n in_o manner_n and_o former_a of_o bulwark_n and_o set_v mâ—n_z in_o cellar_n and_o window_n with_o bow_n and_o arrowesâ—_n and_o other_o weapon_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o bring_v final_a destruction_n to_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o glocesters_n person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o that_o then_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o four_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n saithe_v and_o affirm_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o brother_n that_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o five_o tell_v he_o on_o a_o time_n when_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v prince_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o great_a chamber_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o spaniel_n there_o be_v on_o a_o night_n a_o man_n spy_v and_o take_v behind_o a_o carpet_n of_o the_o say_a chamber_n the_o which_o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o be_v examine_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n the_o which_o so_o examine_v at_o that_o time_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v there_o by_o the_o stir_a and_o procure_v of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n ordain_v to_o have_v slay_v the_o say_a prince_n there_o in_o his_o bed_n wherefore_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o arundel_n let_v sack_n he_o forthwith_o and_o drown_v he_o in_o the_o thames_n five_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o five_o say_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n that_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o living_n and_o visit_v then_o great_o with_o sickness_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v then_o prince_n that_o the_o king_n his_o father_n so_o visit_v with_o sickness_n be_v not_o personable_a and_o therefore_o not_o dispose_v to_o come_v in_o conversation_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o so_o much_o counsel_v he_o to_o take_v the_o governance_n and_o crown_n of_o this_o land_n upon_o he_o such_o a_o loyal_a prelate_n be_v he_o to_o these_o article_n the_o archbishop_n give_v in_o his_o 98.99_o answer_n in_o write_v too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v indifferent_a umpier_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n and_o at_o lastâ—_n with_o much_o ado_n make_v a_o final_a accord_n and_o decree_n between_o they_o record_v at_o large_a by_o hall_n and_o holinsh_v whereby_o they_o both_o be_v reconcile_v for_o a_o season_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1427._o the_o bishop_n pass_v the_o sea_n into_o france_n receive_v the_o habit_n hat_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n with_o all_o ceremony_n to_o it_o appertain_v which_o promotion_n the_o late_a king_n right_o deep_o pierce_v into_o the_o unrestrainable_a ambition_n mind_n of_o the_o man_n which_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o check_v for_o the_o high_a and_o also_o right_o well_o ascertain_v with_o what_o intolerable_a pride_n his_o head_n shall_v soon_o be_v swell_v under_o such_o a_o hat_n do_v therefore_o all_o his_o life_n long_o keep_v this_o prelate_n back_o from_o that_o presumptuous_a estate_n but_o now_o the_o king_n be_v young_a and_o the_o regent_n his_o friend_n he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o by_o a_o bull_n legantine_n which_o he_o purchase_v from_o rome_n he_o gather_v so_o much_o treasure_n that_o no_o man_n in_o manner_n have_v money_n but_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n of_o wincester_n afterward_o an._n 1429._o the_o pope_n unleagate_v he_o and_o set_v another_o in_o his_o place_n to_o his_o great_a discontent_n 925._o anno._n 1441._o the_o flame_n of_o contention_n break_v out_o afresh_o between_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o the_o cardinal_n for_o after_o his_o former_a reconciliation_n to_o the_o duke_n he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n john_n kerap_v cease_v not_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o duke_n be_v during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n governor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o realm_n whereat_o the_o duke_n as_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v be_v great_o offend_v and_o there_o upon_o declare_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o â—ixth_o in_o writing_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n have_v offend_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o complaint_n of_o the_o duke_n be_v contain_v in_o twenty_o four_o article_n which_o chief_o rest_v in_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n through_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o surmount_v all_o other_o in_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n seek_v to_o enrich_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a and_o notorious_a hindrance_n of_o the_o king_n as_o in_o defraud_v he_o not_o only_o of_o his_o treasure_n but_o also_o in_o do_v &_o practise_v thing_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o affair_n in_o france_n and_o namely_o by_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o so_o easy_a condition_n as_o the_o king_n majesty_n great_o lose_v therehy_a as_o in_o particular_n thus_o followethâ—_n and_o out_o of_o the_o duke_n own_o copy_n register_v by_o 146._o hall_n and_o holinsh_v 1._o these_o be_v in_o part_n the_o point_n and_o article_n which_o i_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloster_n for_o my_o truth_n and_o acquittal_n say_v late_o i_o will_v give_v in_o writing_n my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n unto_o your_o highness_n advertise_v your_o excellence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o part_n have_v be_v do_v in_o your_o tender_a age_n in_o derogation_n of_o your_o noble_a estate_n and_o hurt_v of_o both_o your_o realm_n and_o yet_o be_v do_v and_o use_v daily_o 2._o first_o the_o cardinal_n then_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n he_o take_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v nay_v and_o denay_v he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o most_o noble_a memory_n my_o lord_n your_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v as_o lief_a set_v his_o crown_n beside_o he_o as_o to_o see_v he_o wear_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n for_o he_o know_v full_a well_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o be_v in_o his_o person_n then_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v so_o great_o extol_v he_o into_o more_o intolerable_a pride_n when_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o also_o he_o though_o it_o against_o his_o freedom_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o that_o he_o worship_v as_o due_o as_o ever_o do_v prince_n that_o bless_v be_v his_o soul_n and_o howbeit_o that_o my_o say_a lord_n your_o father_n will_v have_v have_v certain_a clerk_n of_o this_o land_n cardinal_n and_o to_o have_v no_o bishopric_n in_o england_n yet_o his_o intent_n be_v never_o to_o do_v so_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o sit_v above_o their_o ordinary_a and_o metropolitan_a but_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o in_o general_a and_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o weal_n
loose_v your_o jewel_n in_o my_o truth_n and_o in_o my_o acquittal_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o i_o may_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o counsel_v so_o great_a a_o hurt_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o your_o land_n 21._o item_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n how_o oftentimes_o i_o have_v offer_v my_o service_n to_z and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o duchy_n oâ—_n normandy_n where_o i_o have_v be_v put_v there_o from_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n in_o prefer_v other_o after_o his_o singular_a affection_n which_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_a duchy_n of_o normandy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n to_o be_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o what_o good_a my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n be_v lose_v on_o that_o army_n that_o be_v last_o send_v thither_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o mortaigne_a your_o counsel_n of_o france_n have_v well_o and_o clear_o declare_v to_o your_o highness_n here_o before_o 22._o item_n my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n it_o be_v not_o unknowneâ—_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o have_v come_v to_o his_o great_a riches_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n for_o of_o his_o church_n it_o may_v not_o rise_v and_o inheritance_n he_o have_v none_o wherefore_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n since_o there_o be_v great_a good_a behoof_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o weal_n and_o safeguard_n of_o your_o realm_n the_o poverty_n necessity_n and_o indigence_n of_o your_o liege_n people_n in_o highness_n understand_v like_v it_o unto_o your_o noble_a grace_n to_o consider_v the_o say_a lucre_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o the_o great_a deceit_n that_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o well_o in_o this_o your_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n where_o neither_o office_n livelihood_n nor_o captain_n may_v be_v have_v without_o too_o great_a good_a give_v unto_o he_o whereby_o a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o loss_n that_o be_v lose_v they_o have_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o for_o who_o that_o will_v give_v most_o his_o be_v the_o prize_n not_o consider_v the_o merit_n service_n nor_o sufficiency_n of_o person_n furthermore_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o when_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n because_o of_o provision_n as_o the_o statute_n thereupon_o more_o plain_o declare_v by_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o you_o my_o right_n doubt_v lordâ—_n purchase_v himself_o in_o great_a defraudation_n of_o your_o highness_n a_o charter_n of_o pardon_n the_o which_o good_a and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o govern_v might_n many_o year_n have_v sustain_v your_o war_n without_o any_o tâ—lage_n of_o your_o poor_a people_n 23._o iâ—em_o my_o redoubt_a lord_n whereas_o i_o write_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o realmesâ—_n peradventure_o some_o will_v say_v and_o understand_v that_o i_o will_v or_o have_v write_v by_o way_n of_o accusement_n of_o all_o your_o counsel_n which_o god_n know_v i_o do_v not_o for_o your_o highness_n may_v well_o see_v that_o i_o name_v they_o that_o be_v causâ—rs_n of_o the_o sâ—id_v inordinate_a rule_n wherefore_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v they_o that_o pretend_v the_o governance_n of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o realm_n and_o lordshipsâ—_n please_v iâ—_n unto_o your_o highness_n of_o your_o right_a wisenesse_n to_o estrange_v they_o of_o your_o counsel_n to_o that_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v be_v at_o their_o freedom_n to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v of_o truth_n 24._o for_o truth_n i_o dare_v speak_v of_o my_o truth_n the_o poor_a dare_v not_o do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n may_v afterward_o declare_v themselves_o of_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o they_o you_o my_o most_o doubt_a lord_n may_v then_o restore_v they_o again_o to_o your_o counsel_n at_o your_o noble_a pleasure_n when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o accusation_n thus_o lay_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n against_o the_o cardinal_n he_o commit_v the_o examination_n thereof_o to_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o the_o more_o part_n be_v spiritual_a person_n so_o that_o what_o for_o fear_n and_o what_o for_o favour_n the_o matter_n be_v wink_v at_o and_o nothing_o say_v to_o it_o only_o fair_a countenance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o duke_n as_o though_o no_o malice_n have_v be_v conceive_v against_o he_o but_o venom_n will_v break_v out_o and_o inward_a grudge_n will_v soon_o appear_v which_o be_v this_o year_n to_o all_o man_n apparent_a for_o divers_a secret_a attempt_n be_v advance_v forward_o this_o season_n against_o this_o noble_a man_n humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n a_o far_o off_o which_o in_o conclusion_n come_v so_o near_o that_o they_o bereave_v he_o both_o of_o life_n and_o land_n for_o this_o proud_a covetous_a prelate_n 628._o set_v the_o queen_n against_o this_o good_a duke_n at_o a_o parliament_n at_o berry_n cause_v he_o there_o to_o be_v arrest_v and_o murder_v by_o mean_n of_o who_o death_n all_o france_n be_v short_o after_o lose_v &_o the_o kingdom_n involve_v in_o a_o bloody_a civil_a war_n i_o shall_v close_v up_o the_o history_n of_o this_o proud_a prelate_n with_o old_a father_n latimers_n word_n concern_v he_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 36._o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o day_n which_o king_n be_v but_o a_o child_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o good_a act_n make_v in_o his_o childhood_n and_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o be_v break_v this_o bishop_n be_v a_o great_a man_n bear_v and_o do_v bear_v such_o a_o stroke_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o shoulder_v the_o lord_n protector_n well_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o he_o fall_v out_o and_o the_o bishop_n will_v bear_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o he_o but_o play_v the_o sacrapha_n so_o the_o regent_n of_o france_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v send_v for_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o and_o go_v between_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o buckle_v with_o the_o lord_n protector_n as_o he_o be_v with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a prelate_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o home_n preach_v at_o his_o diocese_n with_o a_o wannion_n this_o protector_n be_v so_o noble_a and_o godly_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o every_o man_n the_o good_a duke_n humphrey_n he_o keep_v such_o a_o house_n as_o be_v never_o since_o keep_v in_o england_n without_o any_o enhance_a of_o rent_n i_o warrant_v you_o or_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n for_o stand_v so_o stiff_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o bear_v up_o the_o order_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n at_o calis_n and_o thither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v he_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o tyburn_n tippit_n a_o half_a penny_n halter_n and_o all_o such_o proud_a prelate_n these_o romish_a hat_n never_o bring_v good_a into_o england_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o queen_n katherine_n the_o king_n wife_n a_o proud_a woman_n and_o a_o stout_a and_o persuade_v she_o that_o if_o the_o duke_n be_v in_o such_o authority_n still_o and_o live_v the_o people_n will_v honour_v he_o more_o than_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v by_o and_o so_o between_o they_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o at_o s._n edmundsberry_n in_o a_o parliament_n the_o good_a duke_n humphrey_n be_v smother_v gardiner_z to_o leave_v this_o cardinal_n ste._n gardiner_n both_o chancellor_n of_o england_n 386._o &_o b._n of_o winchester_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o make_v &_o revive_v the_o bloody_a act_n entitle_v the_o 6._o article_n by_o which_o many_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n suffer_v the_o chief_a plotter_n and_o contriver_n of_o the_o noble_a lord_n cromwell_n death_n who_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n and_o never_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n he_o be_v a_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o stir_v up_o under_o hand_n divers_a priest_n abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o open_a rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n in_o the_o north_n cornwall_n and_o other_o place_n in_o maintenance_n of_o popery_n for_o which_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n 947.950.951â—952.961_n exmew_n middlemore_n
he_o more_o than_o a_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n man_n more_o than_o a_o pope_n but_o both_o of_o they_o a_o intolerable_a tyrant_n for_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o double_a power_n he_o put_v on_o a_o double_a tyrant_n person_n be_v only_o innoxious_a to_o his_o complice_n and_o co-operators_a but_o equal_o grievous_a to_o all_o other_o not_o only_o in_o his_o greedy_a desire_n of_o money_n but_o likewise_o in_o his_o pleasure_n of_o domineer_a his_o pride_n be_v more_o than_o kingly_a almost_o in_o all_o thing_n 6â—_n he_o carry_v himself_o above_o himself_o consume_v much_o treasure_n in_o wall_v about_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v compass_v with_o the_o thames_n et_fw-la regem_fw-la de_fw-fr magna_fw-la parte_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la multipliciter_fw-la damnificavit_fw-la and_o many_o way_n damnify_v the_o king_n in_o mispend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o money_n therefore_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v precipitate_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o confusion_n he_o set_v over_o every_o province_n rather_o to_o be_v destroy_v than_o govern_v most_o wicked_a executioner_n of_o his_o covetousness_n who_o will_v neither_o spare_v clergy_n man_n nor_o lay_v man_n nor_o monk_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o advance_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o chancellor_n for_o so_o be_v he_o call_v when_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o name_n very_o of_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o lukewarm_a in_o he_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o chancellor_n be_v famous_a and_o terrible_a throughout_o all_o england_n he_o appoint_v the_o governor_n of_o every_o county_n under_o pretence_n of_o suppress_v thief_n to_o have_v great_a troop_n of_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a arm_a person_n to_o ride_v with_o they_o every_o where_o to_o terrify_v the_o people_n who_o go_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n without_o punishment_n comit_v both_o many_o enormity_n and_o cruelty_n hoveden_n 〈◊〉_d and_o holinshed_a note_n that_o the_o king_n confirm_v this_o bishop_n chancellor_n and_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o all_o england_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n to_o be_v lord_n chief_a justice_n from_o trent_n northwards_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o advance_v to_o these_o dignity_n howsoever_o they_o come_v by_o they_o directly_z or_o indirect_o that_o immediate_o thereupon_o strife_n and_o discord_n do_v arise_v betwixt_o they_o for_o wax_a proud_a and_o insolent_a they_o disdain_v each_o other_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v bear_v most_o rule_v and_o authority_n insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o one_o the_o other_o mislike_v the_o like_a hereof_o be_v note_v before_o between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o ambition_n be_v to_o delight_v in_o singularity_n to_o admit_v no_o peer_n to_o give_v placâ—_n to_o no_o superior_a to_o acknowledge_v no_o equal_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o proud_a prelate_n who_o afterward_o deprive_v hugh_n of_o durham_n of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o put_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o great_a trouble_n and_o doubt_v least_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n who_o detest_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o insolency_n he_o thereupon_o match_v divers_a of_o his_o kinswoman_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o true_a unto_o he_o promise_v they_o great_a preferment_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n he_o either_o crush_v or_o otherwise_o appease_v fear_v none_o but_o john_n the_o king_n brother_n who_o be_v like_a to_o succeed_v he_o to_o curb_v he_o he_o send_v his_o two_o brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o join_v in_o a_o firm_a league_n with_o he_o to_o crown_n arthur_n king_n and_o not_o john_n in_o case_n the_o king_n die_v without_o issue_n these_o several_a particular_n insolence_n and_o oppression_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n wintr_v in_o sicily_n he_o thereupon_o send_v walâ—er_n archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n a_o prudent_a and_o modest_a man_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o be_v join_v with_o this_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n send_v hugh_n bardulfe_n bishop_n of_o durham_n with_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o province_n of_o york_n where_o the_o bishop_n brother_n play_v rex_fw-la in_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n grant_v he_o likewise_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n hugh_n meet_v with_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o town_n of_o ely_n show_v he_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o king_n commandment_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o so_o bring_v he_o with_o he_o to_o euwell_v where_o he_o take_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o fast_o till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v to_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n and_o what_o else_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o custody_n and_o moreover_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v henry_n de_fw-fr putâ—nco_n he_o ow_v son_n and_o gilbert_n liege_n for_o hostage_n of_o his_o fidelity_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n the_o bishop_n hereupon_o contemn_v this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n pretend_v that_o he_o know_v his_o mind_n very_o well_o and_o that_o this_o commission_n be_v fraudulent_o procure_v and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n according_a to_o the_o king_n direction_n go_v to_o canterbury_n to_o order_v that_o see_v be_v void_a this_o proud_a chancellor_n aspire_v to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o see_n prohibit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v dear_o pay_v for_o this_o his_o presumption_n if_o he_o attempt_v to_o go_v thither_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o business_n so_o that_o this_o archbishop_n continue_v idle_a in_o england_n but_o the_o chancellor_n impatient_a of_o any_o colleague_n in_o the_o kingdom_n government_n like_o a_o singular_a wild_a beast_n prey_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o he_o send_v for_o a_o power_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n put_v gerardus_n de_fw-fr cammilla_n from_o the_o government_n of_o lincoln_n castle_n his_o wife_n inheritance_n and_o command_n he_o to_o resign_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o repair_v to_o john_n the_o king_n brother_n for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o rage_n present_o go_v and_o besiege_v the_o casâ—le_a and_o seek_v to_o force_v it_o john_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v nottingham_n and_o tikehill_n and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v over_o his_o siege_n who_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o horn_n or_o hand_n his_o spiritual_a legantine_n power_n by_o the_o pope_n death_n and_o a_o little_a affright_v therewith_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o come_v to_o a_o parley_n with_o john_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o he_o for_o the_o present_a upon_o the_o best_a term_n and_o condition_n he_o can_v but_o hear_v short_o after_o that_o the_o foreign_a force_n he_o have_v send_v for_o to_o aid_v he_o be_v arrive_v he_o take_v courage_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o covenant_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v drive_v john_n or_o john_n shall_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n intimate_v that_o one_o kingdom_n be_v to_o little_a to_o contain_v two_o such_o great_a and_o swell_a person_n at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o new_a article_n of_o agreement_n soon_o after_o which_o geoffery_n plantagenet_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o king_n and_o johns_n base_a brother_n procure_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tower_n which_o the_o chancellor_n hinder_v and_o delay_v all_o he_o may_v the_o chancellor_n his_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o prosecutor_n hear_v of_o it_o present_o â—ends_v his_o own_o officer_n to_o york_n invade_v and_o spoil_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopprickâ—_n and_o what_o ever_o belong_v thereto_o and_o command_v all_o the_o port_n to_o be_v stop_v to_o hinder_v his_o land_n and_o access_n to_o his_o church_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o kent_n we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o the_o elect_a of_o york_n shall_v arrive_v in_o any_o port_n or_o haven_n within_o your_o baylywicke_n or_o any_o messenger_n of_o he_o that_o you_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v arrest_v and_o keep_v till_o you_o have_v commandment_n from_o we_o therein_o and_o we_o command_v you_o likewise_o to_o stay_v attach_v and_o keep_v all_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o great_a man_n he_o notwithstanding_o arrive_v at_o dover_n but_o find_v a_o great_a storm_n on_o shore_n than_o at_o sea_n for_o the_o captain_n of_o dover_n castle_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o kinswoman_n of_o the_o chancellor_n hinder_v his_o progress_n and_o certify_v the_o chancellor_n of_o his_o land_n withal_o speed_n who_o no_o way_n dissemble_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o fierce_a mind_n command_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o
a_o town_n call_v tapsham_n and_o punish_v he_o grievious_o compel_v he_o to_o eat_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v down_o a_o parchment_n citation_n wax_n and_o allâ—_n write_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o archbishop_n sealâ—_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n wherewith_o to_o cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o which_o misdemeanour_n the_o archbishop_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n he_o command_v william_n courtney_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n to_o curb_v these_o rebel_n and_o to_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n and_o withal_o remove_v william_n bid_v a_o dr._n of_o law_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n from_o his_o order_n and_o place_n because_o he_o have_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o thereupon_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o oath_n to_o all_o the_o advocate_n of_o that_o court_n not_o to_o give_v any_o advice_n to_o any_o person_n against_o that_o see_n the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n after_o much_o contention_n find_v the_o archbishop_n too_o potent_a for_o he_o and_o that_o his_o appeal_n be_v like_a to_o succeed_v but_o ill_o by_o reason_n the_o king_n favour_v the_o archbishop_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o archbishop_n jurisdiction_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v lacie_n in_o edmund_n lacy_n time_n the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v there_o arise_v 637._o great_a contention_n between_o he_o and_o the_o city_n for_o liberty_n which_o by_o arbitrement_n be_v compound_v after_o which_o anno._n 1451._o king_n henry_n the_o six_o come_v in_o progress_n to_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n where_o after_o great_a entertainment_n there_o be_v a_o session_n keep_v before_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o certain_a man_n condemn_v to_o die_v for_o treason_n and_o have_v judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v to_o death_n edmond_n lacie_n and_o his_o clergy_n understand_v hereof_o with_o open_a mouthâ—_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o session_n to_o be_v keep_v within_o his_o sanctuary_n contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o their_o do_n be_v do_v against_o law_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n have_v discourse_v to_o they_o the_o just_a and_o orderly_o proceed_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o of_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o condign_a punishment_n yet_o all_o can_v not_o avail_v for_o holy_a church_n for_o neither_o holy_a church_n nor_o the_o sanctuary_n may_v be_v profane_v as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o decide_n of_o temporal_a matter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n in_o the_o end_n yield_v to_o their_o exclaim_n release_v a_o coupple_a of_o arrant_a traitor_n reverse_v all_o his_o former_a lawful_a proceed_n and_o so_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o london_n his_o law_n and_o justice_n be_v thus_o captivate_v to_o this_o prelate_n will_v and_o trayterly_a encrochment_n upon_o his_o prerogative_n so_o far_o as_o even_o to_o exempt_v and_o rescuee_v notorious_a condemn_a traitor_n from_o his_o justice_n and_o condemnation_n even_o after_o judgement_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o george_n nevil_n nevil_n the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o exeter_z afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n march_v the_o 4._o 1460._o after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n 335._o where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o manifold_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n edward_n afterward_o edward_n the_o four_o to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a answer_v all_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a whereupon_o the_o â—aid_a prince_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o common_a people_n ride_v the_o same_o day_n to_o westminister_n hall_n and_o there_o by_o the_o consent_n &_o approbation_n of_o they_o all_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o who_o make_v he_o bishop_n see_v more_o of_o he_o in_o york_n part_n 1._o p._n 196.197_o the_o rebellion_n in_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n in_o edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n be_v 1306._o impute_v to_o john_n voysey_n voysei_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o thereupon_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n into_o king_n edward_n hand_n have_v much_o waste_v and_o impoverish_v it_o before_o godwin_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n precedent_n of_o wales_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n only_a daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n who_o afterward_o prove_v a_o bloody_a persecuter_n by_o the_o prelate_n cruel_a instigation_n tutership_n and_o evil_a counsel_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o land_n he_o be_v account_v the_o best_a courtier_n be_v better_o like_v for_o his_o courtly_a behaviour_n than_o his_o learning_n which_o in_o the_o end_n turn_v not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o credit_n as_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o 22._o lordship_n and_o manor_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o of_o a_o goodly_a yearly_a revenue_n he_o leave_v but_o three_o and_o they_o also_o lease_v out_o and_o where_o he_o find_v thirteen_o house_n well_o furnish_v too_o much_o for_o one_o prelate_n he_o leave_v only_o one_o house_n bare_a and_o without_o furniture_n and_o yet_o charge_v with_o sundry_a fee_n and_o anuity_n so_o as_o by_o these_o mean_n this_o bishopprickeâ—_n which_o sometime_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o best_a be_v now_o become_v in_o temporal_a land_n one_o of_o the_o mean_a turbevill_n james_n turbevill_n the_o 32._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v deprive_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeh_n for_o deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 339._o cottâ—n_n william_n cotton_n the_o 37th_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n be_v a_o great_a persecuter_n and_o silencer_n of_o godly_a minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n cary_n after_o he_o for_o a_o season_n but_o at_o last_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mollify_v with_o gift_n and_o gratuity_n become_v more_o mild_a sell_v that_o liberty_n of_o preach_v for_o money_n which_o they_o former_o restrain_v gratis_o of_o purpose_n to_o advance_v this_o sale_n to_o a_o high_a price_n so_o as_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o rhemensi_fw-la bernard_n to_o they_o episcopi_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la christi_fw-la approbria_fw-la sputa_fw-la flagella_fw-la clave_n lancem_fw-la crucem_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o furnace_n avaritiae_fw-la conflant_fw-la &_o profligant_fw-la in_o acquisitionem_fw-la turpis_fw-la quaestus_fw-la et_fw-la praecium_fw-la universitatis_fw-la svo_fw-la marsupio_fw-la includere_fw-la festinant_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la sanâ—_n a_o juda_n ischariota_n differentes_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la horura_fw-la omnium_fw-la denariorum_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la denariorum_fw-la numero_fw-la coâ—pensavit_fw-la isti_fw-la voraâ—iori_fw-la ingluvie_fw-la lucrorum_fw-la infinitas_fw-la exigunt_fw-la â—pâ—cunias_fw-la his_o insatiabili_fw-la desiderio_fw-la inhiant_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la ne_fw-la amittant_fw-la timent_fw-la &_o cura_fw-la amittunt_fw-la dolent_a animarum_fw-la nec_fw-la casus_fw-la reputatur_fw-la nec_fw-la salus_fw-la hall._n for_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v a_o man_n former_o much_o honour_v and_o deserve_o respect_v both_o for_o his_o write_n and_o preach_v before_o he_o become_v a_o bishop_n he_o have_v much_o degenerate_v and_o lose_v himself_o of_o late_a not_o only_o by_o his_o too_o much_o worldliness_n but_o by_o his_o over-confident_a defence_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o some_o late_a book_n he_o have_v publish_v and_o that_o upon_o such_o remonstrance_n weak_a sandy_a ground_n as_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n when_o serious_o examine_v i_o read_v that_o 322._o osbertus_n the_o second_o and_o william_n warewe_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v become_v blind_a in_o their_o latter_a day_n i_o wish_v this_o reverend_a prelate_n may_v not_o do_v the_o like_a who_o do_v already_o caecutire_fw-la through_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o episcopal_a lordly_a pomp_n and_o honour_n which_o some_o fear_n have_v dazzle_v his_o eyesight_n i_o come_v now_o to_o worceter_n the_o bishop_n of_o worceter_n dunstan_n dunstan_n the_o sixteen_o bishop_n of_o worceter_n afterward_o of_o canterbury_n put_v king_n edgar_n to_o seven_o year_n penance_n for_o ravish_a wildfrid_n 436â—_n and_o keep_v he_o some_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n from_o the_o crown_n which_o fact_n of_o dunstan_n 201.202_o mr._n fox_n thus_o express_v you_o hear_v before_o how_o king_n edgar_n be_v note_v in_o all_o story_n to_o be_v a_o incontinent_a liver_n in_o deflower_v maid_n and_o virgin_n three_o notorious_o be_v express_v in_o author_n to_o wit_n vlstride_v or_o vlfride_n the_o second_o be_v the_o duke_n maid_n at_o andever_n near_o to_o winchester_n the_o three_o
like_o the_o ninivites_n they_o reply_v neither_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v because_o neither_o shall_v they_o repent_v neither_o shall_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o i_o demand_v when_o remission_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n may_v be_v expect_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v concern_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o in_o case_n of_o a_o green_a tree_n if_o it_o be_v cut_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o part_n 〈◊〉_d off_o be_v carry_v far_o from_o the_o trunk_n when_o that_o without_o any_o help_n shall_v be_v reannex_v to_o the_o trunk_n and_o begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o a_o remission_n of_o such_o evil_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o pprophecy_n write_v matthew_n wstminster_n the_o english_a soon_o after_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o this_o that_o england_n become_v the_o habitation_n of_o stranger_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o foreigner_n for_o a_o little_a after_o no_o english_a man_n be_v either_o a_o duke_n bishop_n or_o abbot_n upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o conqueror_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o end_v this_o misery_n the_o conqueror_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n have_v some_o contest_v with_o this_o bishop_n who_o he_o will_v have_v remove_v from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o insufficiency_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n but_o be_v find_v more_o able_a than_o he_o be_v repute_v he_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n and_o recover_v some_o land_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n take_v by_o the_o archbishop_n from_o this_o see_v which_o some_o three_o or_o four_o archbishop_n before_o have_v hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la with_o york_n the_o cathedral_n of_o worceter_n be_v stately_a build_v a_o new_a from_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o time_n the_o monk_n thereupon_o forsake_v their_o old_a habitation_n build_v by_o oswald_n which_o they_o pull_v down_o betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o new_a stately_a building_n which_o wulstan_n see_v burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o be_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o by_o some_o that_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o rejoice_v our_o predecessor_n say_v he_o who_o monument_n we_o deface_v rather_o i_o doubt_v to_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o our_o vainglory_n than_o to_o glorify_v god_n they_o indeed_o quoth_v he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o such_o stately_a building_n but_o every_o place_n be_v a_o church_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o offer_v themselves_o a_o reasonable_a holy_a speech_n and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n we_o contrariwise_o be_v double_a diligent_a in_o lay_v heap_n of_o stone_n so_o to_o frame_v a_o material_a temple_n but_o be_v too_o too_o negligent_a in_o set_v forward_o the_o build_n of_o that_o lively_a temple_n the_o church_n oâ—_n god_n in_o king_n william_n rufus_n time_n this_o bishop_n arm_v such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n as_o the_o city_n of_o worceter_n can_v afford_v cause_v to_o sally_v out_o and_o set_v upon_o roger_n earl_n of_o mountgomery_n and_o other_o who_o attempt_v to_o take_v it_o who_o they_o discomfit_v kill_v and_o take_v a_o number_n of_o they_o prisoner_n maugere_fw-la maugere_fw-la the_o 36._o bishop_n of_o worceter_n be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o bishop_n who_o anno._n 1208._o upon_o the_o pope_n command_n excommunicate_v king_n john_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o interdict_v whereupon_o his_o good_n and_o temporality_n be_v seize_v and_o he_o enforce_v to_o fly_v the_o realm_n die_v at_o last_o in_o exile_n at_o pontiniac_a in_o â—rance_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o interdict_v the_o king_n writes_z 90.91_o matthew_n part_n have_v most_o wicked_a councillor_n qui_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o omnibns_fw-la placere_fw-la cupientes_fw-la cousiliura_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la voluntare_fw-la dederunt_fw-la who_o desirous_a to_o please_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v counsel_n not_o according_a to_o reason_n but_o will_v among_o these_o he_o reckon_v up_o tres_n episcopi_fw-la curiales_fw-la three_o court_n bishop_n to_o wit_n philip_n bishop_n of_o durham_n peter_n bishop_n of_o wincester_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o norwhich_n cantelupo_n walter_n de_fw-fr cantelupo_n the_o 40._o bishop_n of_o worceter_n as_o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o pope_n exaction_n in_o england_n so_o in_o the_o year_n 1264._o he_o 265.271_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o work_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n in_o who_o behalf_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o king_n condition_n as_o he_o think_v most_o reasonable_a which_o may_v not_o be_v accept_v he_o addict_v himself_o unto_o their_o party_n exhort_v they_o to_o fight_v valiant_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o promise_a heaven_n very_o confident_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o for_o this_o he_o be_v after_o just_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n repent_v much_o this_o fault_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o prince_n he_o humble_o crave_v and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o that_o excommunication_n whereupon_o ensue_v bloody_a war_n and_o rapine_n soâ—_n as_o 965._o matthew_n paris_n write_v nec_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nec_fw-la ahbate_n nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la religiosi_fw-la de_fw-la villa_n in_o villam_fw-la progredâ—_n potuerunt_fw-la quin_fw-la à _fw-la vespilionibus_fw-la praedaâ—ontur_fw-la and_o conclude_v this_o year_n thus_o transmit_v annus_fw-la iste_fw-la frugifer_fw-la benè_fw-la temperatus_fw-la &_o sanusâ—_n say_v in_o cunctis_fw-la eventibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la dispendiosus_fw-la propter_fw-la bellum_fw-la commune_v propter_fw-la rerum_fw-la coramunium_fw-la &_o privatarum_fw-la flebilem_fw-la direptionem_fw-la most_o of_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o worceter_n as_o adam_n de_fw-fr orleton_n that_o archtraitor_n and_o such_o like_a be_v translate_v to_o other_o see_v where_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o pretermit_v they_o here_o i_o pass_v to_o those_o of_o hereford_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n june_n 16._o an._n 1056._o griffin_n king_n of_o wales_n have_v overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o the_o engishman_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o hereford_n leovegar_o immediate_o assault_v the_o city_n take_v it_o 371._o slay_v leovegar_n the_o bishop_n and_o seven_o of_o the_o canon_n there_o who_o deny_v he_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v it_o against_o he_o spoil_v it_o of_o all_o the_o relic_n and_o ornament_n that_o be_v portable_a and_o last_o fire_v both_o church_n city_n and_o all_o this_o see_v continue_v void_a four_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leofuegar_n 2._o after_o which_o 1071_o walter_n chaplain_n to_o queen_n edith_n be_v consecrate_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1060._o his_o end_n be_v much_o more_o unhappy_a than_o his_o predecessor_n he_o chance_v to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o certain_a comely_a woman_n that_o he_o meet_v in_o the_o street_n a_o long_a time_n he_o contend_v with_o this_o vile_a and_o unseemly_a affection_n and_o he_o think_v he_o have_v quench_v the_o same_o when_o a_o small_a occasion_n renew_v it_o to_o his_o destruction_n have_v certain_a linen_n to_o cut_v out_o this_o woman_n be_v commend_v to_o he_o for_o a_o very_a cunning_a seamster_n he_o send_v for_o she_o and_o his_o old_a flame_n of_o filthy_a desire_n easy_o kindle_v by_o this_o little_a spark_n he_o find_v errand_n to_o send_v his_o man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n while_o he_o set_v upon_o her_o first_o with_o word_n and_o they_o not_o prevail_v by_o force_n she_o resist_v what_o she_o may_v but_o find_v he_o too_o strong_a for_o she_o thrust_v her_o shears_n into_o his_o belly_n and_o give_v he_o his_o death_n wound_n the_o king_n be_v desirous_a it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v false_a forbid_v the_o report_n of_o it_o by_o a_o proclamation_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v chronicle_v raynelmus_fw-la raynelmus_fw-la the_o 30_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n receive_v that_o bishopric_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o bestow_v it_o free_o on_o he_o 373._o and_o be_v invest_v into_o it_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n be_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o crosier_n anselm_n then_o archbishop_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v he_o and_o divers_a other_o who_o receive_v their_o investiture_n in_o this_o manner_n from_o the_o king_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o importune_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v now_o persuade_v this_o his_o election_n to_o be_v insufficient_a he_o renounce_v the_o same_o deliver_v again_o unto_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o ring_n &_o crosier_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v herewith_o the_o king_n be_v so_o offend_v as_o he_o have_v cause_n that_o present_o he_o banish_v he_o the_o realm_n after_o much_o ado_n between_o the_o king_n and_o anselm_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v wrought_v and_o this_o man_n consecrate_v bruise_v 375._o gyles_n de_fw-fr bruse_n the_o 30._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o the_o baron_n war_n be_v a_o great_a stickler_n with_o they_o against_o
as_o matth._n westminster_n 394._o and_o other_o report_n king_n ethelrede_v besiege_v godwin_n godwin_n the_o 27._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o own_o city_n a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v warn_v by_o saint_n dunstane_n he_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o provoke_v against_o he_o saint_n andrew_n patron_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o he_o have_v wring_v from_o the_o bishop_n 100_o l._n dunstan_n wonder_v thereat_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o king_n because_o thou_o have_v prefer_v silver_n before_o god_n money_n before_o a_o apostle_n and_o covetousness_n before_o i_o violent_a mischief_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v his_o siege_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o without_o the_o bishop_n submission_n and_o unless_o he_o will_v likewise_o pay_v he_o a_o hundred_o pound_n glanuyll_n gilbert_n de_fw-fr glanuyll_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o this_o see_v septem_fw-la 29._o 1185._o 397.398_o between_o this_o man_n â—nd_v his_o monk_n of_o roâ—hester_n be_v long_o and_o continual_a debate_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o their_o movable_a good_n all_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o church_n their_o write_n and_o evidence_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o land_n possession_n and_o privilege_n want_v money_n to_o follow_v their_o suit_n against_o he_o they_o be_v force_v to_o coin_v the_o silver_n of_o saint_n pauline_v shrine_v into_o money_n these_o controversy_n be_v end_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v june_n 24._o 1214._o but_o their_o hatred_n against_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o die_v with_o he_o as_o they_o will_v afford_v he_o no_o manner_n of_o obsequy_n but_o bury_v he_o most_o obscure_o or_o rather_o base_o without_o either_o ring_n sing_a or_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o solemnity_n martino_n laurentius_n de_fw-fr sancto_n martino_n the_o 41._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v get_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o hold_v all_o his_o forâ—er_a â—iâ—â—ings_n in_o â—ommendam_fw-la with_o this_o bishopric_n 399._o and_o yet_o allege_v that_o his_o bishoprickeâ—_n be_v the_o poor_a of_o eâ—gland_n much_o mean_a than_o carlisle_n and_o therefore_o his_o live_n yet_o unable_a to_o maintain_v the_o poâ—t_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o never_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v extort_a from_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o dioâ—es_n a_o grant_n of_o a_o fâ—ft_o part_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a live_n for_o five_o year_n and_o appropriate_v unto_o his_o see_n for_o ever_o the_o parsonage_n of_o â—riendsbury_v boniface_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n use_v this_o man_n hardly_o invade_v his_o possession_n and_o violent_o take_v from_o he_o without_o all_o right_a divers_a thing_n of_o old_a belong_v â—o_o his_o bishopric_n he_o complain_v unto_o the_o king_n â—nto_n who_o queen_n boniface_n be_v uncle_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o in_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d â—e_v â—new_o â—e_v shall_v offend_v his_o wife_n much_o if_o â—e_n shall_v become_v a_o flickler_n between_o they_o wish_v he_o to_o seek_v some_o other_o remedy_n and_o if_o by_o importunity_n he_o inforce_v he_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n he_o shall_v do_v he_o more_o hurt_v then_o good_a which_o matth._n â—aris_fw-la thus_o express_v diebus_fw-la sab_fw-la â—isdem_fw-la aâ—chiâ—piscopus_fw-la cantuariensis_n boniâ—acius_n ecclesiam_fw-la roffensem_fw-la prâ—grâ—uâ—nâ—_n ejusque_fw-la invadens_fw-la possessiones_fw-la tâ—ntam_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la svo_fw-la â—oâ—am_fw-la incurriâ—_n vitupeâ—i_fw-la uâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la câ—â—â—â—_n esse_fw-la debet_fw-la defensâ—v_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la uâ—xari_fw-la episâ—opus_fw-la autem_fw-la roffensis_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la â—uâ—us_fw-la â—ltori_fw-la lachrymabiliâ—â—r_fw-la super_fw-la tanta_fw-la injuria_fw-la conquerereâ—ur_fw-la rex_fw-la demisso_fw-la vulture_n spondit_fw-fr non_fw-fr possum_fw-la eum_fw-la â—â—ectere_fw-la ad_fw-la juâ—titiam_fw-la vel_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la â—e_n ipsum_fw-la tam_fw-la generosum_fw-la &_o genus_fw-la suum_fw-la â—à m_fw-la magnificâ—m_fw-la praecipue_fw-la reginam_fw-la offenâ—aâ—_fw-la vel_fw-la contristem_fw-la hereupon_o he_o seek_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o be_v so_o near_o a_o neighbour_n to_o the_o dâ—ke_n of_o sauâ—y_a the_o archbishop_n brother_n as_o perceive_v quick_o little_a good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v there_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v patience_n for_o a_o amends_o and_o so_o sit_v he_o down_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o obtain_v a_o citation_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o archbishop_n which_o matthew_n paris_z thus_o express_v interim_n episcopus_fw-la roffensis_fw-la qui_fw-la intâ—llerabilâ—s_fw-la ab_fw-la archiâ—piscopo_n cantuarienâ—i_fw-la injurias_fw-la sustinuerat_fw-la querimonias_fw-la lachâ—yâ—abiles_fw-la coram_fw-la tota_fw-la curia_fw-la romana_fw-la reposuit_fw-la &_o repositas_fw-la continuâ—vit_fw-la cumque_fw-la causa_fw-la sua_fw-la con_v gâ—am_fw-la expostulâ—ssâ—t_fw-la ultionem_fw-la culpa_fw-la enim_fw-la gravis_fw-la extitit_fw-la post_fw-la multâ—s_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la tandem_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la factas_fw-la qui_fw-la dicto_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la cornua_fw-la praestitit_fw-la &_o audacity_n delinquendi_fw-la merâ—itidem_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la citari_fw-la ut_fw-la peâ—sonaliter_fw-la â—ompareret_fw-la coram_fw-la papa_n de_fw-fr â—ibi_fw-la â—bâ—iciendis_fw-la responsurusâ—_n &_o de_fw-fr illatis_fw-la injuriis_fw-la &_o damnis_fw-la sâ—tisfactâ—râ—s_fw-la john_n fisher_n fisher._n the_o 65._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v grievous_o question_v in_o parliament_n in_o king_n henry_n 8._o his_o day_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o say_v 976â—_n that_o all_o their_o do_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o canterbury_n part._n 1._o p._n 12â—_n 126_o after_o which_o he_o give_v credit_n and_o countenance_n to_o the_o forged_a vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o elizabeth_n barton_n tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n peril_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n person_n honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n for_o whicsh_a he_o with_o other_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o executedâ—_n not_o long_o after_o this_o bishop_n for_o deny_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o execute_v on_o tower_n hill_n june_n 22._o 1535._o be_v make_v cardinal_n about_o a_o month_n before_o his_o head_n be_v set_v on_o london_n bridge_n and_o his_o body_n bury_v in_o churchyard_n he_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n servant_n gospel_n and_o have_v this_o deserve_a reward_n of_o his_o disloyalty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o sovereign_n not_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v many_o of_o who_o be_v notorious_a in_o their_o generation_n doctor_n bol_n â—olâ—_n the_o last_o but_o one_o be_v a_o very_a active_a talkative_a man_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n till_o he_o weary_v most_o of_o his_o colleague_n there_o who_o command_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n where_o he_o be_v very_o industrious_a in_o set_v up_o popish_a ceremony_n innovation_n and_o in_o promote_a the_o book_n of_o sport's_n in_o the_o lord_n day_n breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o threat_n and_o suspension_n against_o those_o minister_n who_o out_o of_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o publish_v â—t_a in_o proper_a person_n in_o their_o church_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o suspend_v and_o silence_n in_o his_o visitation_n it_o please_v god_n as_o he_o be_v ride_v towards_o it_o to_o silence_v they_o that_o himself_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o a_o dead_a palsy_n which_o make_v he_o speechless_a for_o a_o long_a season_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o minister_n escape_v for_o that_o season_n and_o he_o never_o able_a to_o recover_v his_o pristine_a health_n die_v no_o â—ong_o after_o leave_v a_o successor_n behind_o he_o who_o follow_v his_o footstep_n have_v a_o vote_n in_o compile_v of_o the_o new_a canon_n and_o oath_n which_o he_o inforce_v and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a fomenter_n of_o the_o late_a scotish_n war_n and_o difference_n be_v now_o one_o of_o those_o prelate_n impeach_v in_o parliament_n by_o the_o commons_o but_o of_o those_o prelate_n enough_o i_o must_v now_o turn_v about_o my_o rudder_n and_o take_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o our_o wâ—lch_a bishop_n begin_v with_o those_o of_o saint_n david_n once_o the_o 416_o metropoliâ—anes_n of_o all_o that_o country_n and_o of_o some_o of_o our_o english_a bishop_n too_o saint_n david_n mona_n 512._o gvido_n de_fw-fr mona_n the_o 62_o bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n appoint_a treasurer_n by_o richard_n the_o 2._o in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n revolt_a to_o henry_n the_o four_o from_o his_o old_a master_n be_v make_v his_o treasurer_n likewise_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o continue_v for_n a_o very_a short_a time_n this_o bishop_n say_v walsingham_n while_o he_o live_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o realm_n as_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v who_o i_o pretermit_v landaffe_n oudotius_fw-la 517.518.519_o ovdotius_fw-la the_o three_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n anno_fw-la 560._o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o
king_n in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n church_n 536._o and_o ransom_v for_o 200._o hawk_n after_o this_o die_a he_o be_v bury_v not_o in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o shrewsbury_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n richard_n richard_n the_o 10._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n excommunicate_v david_n ap_fw-mi lhewelin_fw-mi 537.547_o prince_n of_o wales_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o oâ—th_n he_o take_v his_o brother_n gryffith_n prisoner_n who_o be_v content_a upon_o the_o bishop_n word_n to_o go_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o course_n will_v not_o reform_v he_o he_o never_o lin_v complain_v first_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o so_o incense_v they_o as_o the_o one_o excommunicate_v he_o the_o other_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o until_o he_o deliver_v his_o say_a brother_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n till_o he_o endeavour_v there_o to_o escape_v by_o misfortune_n break_v his_o neck_n the_o prince_n hereupon_o so_o waste_v the_o bishopric_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1248._o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n be_v force_v to_o beg_v their_o bread_n whereupon_o this_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n alban_n desire_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o his_o poverty_n and_o he_o abide_v there_o until_o his_o bishopric_n waste_v and_o spoil_v with_o continual_a war_n shall_v recover_v some_o better_a estate_n may_v together_o with_o his_o chaplain_n there_o breath_n and_o rest_v themselves_o from_o those_o calamity_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v long_o afflict_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o heretofore_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n have_v do_v who_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v there_o almost_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n 538.539_o richard_n young_a the_o 22._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n young_a for_o some_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n against_o the_o king_n and_o confederate_v as_o be_v likely_a with_o that_o rebel_n owen_n glendor_n be_v imprison_v two_o or_o three_o year_n till_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1404._o translate_v he_o to_o rochester_n by_o his_o bull._n lewis_n lewis_n the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n anno._n 1408._o join_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n 1408._o the_o lord_n bardolfe_n and_o other_o in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o earl_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n in_o the_o field_n the_o lord_n bardolfe_n mortal_o wound_v and_o their_o head_n set_v upon_o london_n bridge_n the_o bishop_n be_v likewise_o take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o battle_n but_o obtain_v pardon_n from_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v no_o arm_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v though_o the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o as_o great_a a_o traitor_n as_o they_o but_o the_o abbot_n of_o hail_n be_v hang_v because_o he_o have_v bear_v arm_n in_o that_o rebellion_n so_o happy_a be_v traytorly_a and_o rebellious_a bishop_n as_o to_o escape_v scot_n free_a in_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n when_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v execution_n do_v upon_o they_o arthur_n bulkly_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n bulkly_n and_o john_n lewis_n vicar_n of_o llain-geynwina_a 540._o be_v attaint_v in_o a_o praemunire_n at_o the_o prosecution_n of_o william_n whorewood_n the_o king_n attorney_n for_o sue_v for_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n and_o tithe_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o for_o several_a sum_n of_o money_n due_a on_o bond_n for_o tithe_n in_o this_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o have_v no_o cognisance_n of_o they_o be_v temporal_a and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n civil_a court_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o crown_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o hereupon_o judgement_n be_v give_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n this_o bishop_n sell_v away_o five_o fair_a bell_n out_o of_o the_o steeple_n of_o his_o cathedral_n church_n which_o maâ—d_v the_o music_n there_o shall_v i_o rip_v up_o the_o scandalous_a life_n and_o action_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a pilate_n of_o this_o see_v one_o of_o who_o publish_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n which_o some_o say_v he_o never_o write_v though_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v ever_o much_o practise_v it_o in_o their_o life_n or_o shall_v i_o recite_v the_o vile_a complaint_n of_o late_a against_o one_o of_o they_o in_o 2_o or_o 3_o late_a parliament_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a and_o pollute_v my_o paper_n with_o such_o beastly_a action_n as_o will_v cause_v chaste_a eye_n to_o blush_v and_o turn_v their_o aspect_n from_o they_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n he_o be_v go_v to_o answer_v they_o before_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n inform_v you_o only_o that_o he_o impose_v army_n upon_o his_o clergy_n and_o provide_v a_o armoury_n for_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o within_o his_o cathedral_n at_o bangoâ—_n and_o so_o i_o post_v on_o to_o assaph_n diocese_n saint_n assaph_n trevaur_n 503.504.505.506.507.508_o iohn_n trevaur_n bishop_n of_o saint_n assaph_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n for_o depose_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o in_o which_o instrument_n he_o be_v first_o name_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o ensue_a copy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n we_o john_n bishop_n of_o saint_n assaph_n choose_v and_o depute_a special_a commissary_n by_o the_o three_o state_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o all_o such_o mattersâ—_n by_o the_o say_a estate_n to_o we_o commit_v we_o understand_v and_o consider_v the_o manifold_a crime_n hurt_n and_o harm_n do_v by_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o misgovernance_n of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o say_a land_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o same_o short_o to_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o our_o god_n thereto_o put_v the_o soon_o remedy_n and_o also_o further_o more_o advert_v that_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n have_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a voluntary_a and_o free_a will_n renounce_v and_o give_v over_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o this_o land_n with_o all_o right_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o same_o belong_v and_o utter_o for_o his_o merit_n have_v judge_v himself_o not_o unworthy_o to_o be_v depose_v of_o all_o kingly_a majesty_n and_o estate_n royal_a we_o the_o premise_n well_o consider_v by_o good_a and_o diligent_a deliberation_n by_o the_o power_n name_n and_o authority_n to_o we_o as_o aforesaid_a commit_v pronounce_v decern_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o king_n richard_n before_o this_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a uâ—aâ—le_a unsufficient_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o foresay_a realm_n and_o lordship_n and_o of_o all_o right_n and_o other_o the_o appurtenance_n thereto_o belong_v and_o fâ—r_v the_o same_o cause_n we_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o all_o kingly_a worship_n in_o himself_o and_o we_o depose_v he_o by_o our_o sentence_n definitive_a forbid_v express_o to_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o prelate_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n and_o all_o other_o man_n of_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n and_o lordship_n subject_n and_o liege_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o to_o the_o foresay_a richard_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o foresay_a realm_n and_o lordship_n be_v neither_o obedient_a nor_o attendant_n immediate_o as_o this_o sentence_n be_v in_o this_o wise_a pass_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o realm_n stand_v void_a without_o head_n or_o governor_n for_o the_o same_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n rise_v from_o the_o place_n where_o before_o he_o sit_v and_o stand_v where_o all_o the_o house_n may_v behold_v he_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n assent_v after_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n arundel_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v up_o and_o ask_v of_o the_o commons_o if_o they_o will_v assent_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o their_o mind_n think_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o duke_n make_v to_o be_v rightful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o all_o whereto_o the_o commons_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v yea_o yea_o yea_o after_o which_o answer_n the_o say_a archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o duke_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o he_o on_o his_o knee_n address_v to_o he_o all_o his_o purpose_n in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o end_v he_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o duke_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n
lead_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n seat_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v he_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n set_v he_o therein_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o place_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o archâ—_n of_o canturbury_n begin_v a_o brief_a collation_n take_v for_o his_o theme_n these_o word_n write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o nine_o chapter_n vir_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la in_o pâ—pulo_fw-la etc._n etc._n handle_v the_o same_o and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o tale_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o be_v this_o king_n deprive_v by_o the_o bishop_n mean_n who_o be_v chief_a actor_n in_o depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o king_n henry_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o york_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o evil_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o deprivation_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o in_o his_o reign_n as_o holinsh_v write_v such_o be_v prefer_v to_o 508._o bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a live_n as_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v teach_v nor_o preach_v nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o call_v for_o their_o tithe_n and_o duty_n so_o as_o they_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v lewd_a and_o most_o vain_a person_n disguise_v in_o bishop_n apparel_n furthermore_o there_o reign_v abundant_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o lechery_n and_o fornication_n with_o abominable_a adultery_n in_o the_o king_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o prelacy_n whereby_o the_o whole_a realm_n by_o such_o their_o evil_a example_n be_v so_o infect_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o provoke_v to_o vengeance_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o take_v so_o sharp_a a_o edge_n that_o it_o shred_v the_o king_n off_o from_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v he_o a_o full_a cup_n of_o affliction_n to_o drink_v after_o which_o this_o bishop_n be_v send_v ambassador_n into_o spain_n to_o show_v the_o king_n the_o rightfulness_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o tiâ—le_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o soon_o after_o his_o return_n thence_o anno_fw-la 1404._o as_o thâ—mas_n walsingâ—am_n report_v perceive_v owen_n glendor_n that_o welsh_a râ—bell_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o war_n against_o king_n heâ—ry_v the_o four_o conversus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o virum_fw-la pravum_fw-la factus_fw-la transfuga_fw-la ad_fw-la owenum_fw-la he_o turn_v a_o lewd_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n fly_v away_o from_o the_o king_n to_o owen_n what_o become_v of_o he_o upon_o owen_n defeat_n i_o find_v not_o thus_o this_o bâ—shop_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o two_o several_a king_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_z him_z who_o title_n he_o thus_o take_v upon_o he_o public_o to_o defend_v but_o a_o little_a before_o such_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n be_v there_o in_o lordly_a prelate_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o any_o more_o with_o our_o welsh_a bishop_n only_o let_v i_o acquaint_v you_o for_o a_o farewell_n that_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o asaph_n bangor_n and_o landaffe_n be_v now_o complain_v against_o in_o parliament_n and_o impeach_v by_o the_o commons_o house_n for_o the_o late_a canon_n oath_n malevolent_a benevolence_n and_o other_o crime_n for_o which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v ere_o long_o receive_v their_o doom_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wels._n giso_n 361._o giso_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n have_v many_o conflict_n with_o harold_n before_o and_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v the_o land_n all_o his_o time_n 107.366_o joseline_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v joceline_n join_v with_o stephen_n langhton_n that_o arch-rebel_n against_o king_n john_n and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o interdict_v the_o realm_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v the_o land_n for_o five_o year_n the_o king_n seize_v upon_o his_o good_n and_o temporalty_n whereupon_o the_o monk_n and_o prelate_n raise_v many_o vile_a report_n of_o the_o king_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 87._o matth._n westminster_n robert_n stillington_n stillington_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n though_o high_o advance_v by_o kâ—ng_n edward_n the_o four_o 378._o side_v with_o that_o usurper_n richard_n the_o three_o and_o be_v a_o man_n special_o employ_v in_o his_o coronation_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o britain_n for_o apprehend_v he_o while_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o richmond_n anno_fw-la 1487._o hâ—e_n be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o yield_a assistance_n to_o lambert_n the_o counterfeit_a earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o some_o such_o other_o treachery_n whereupon_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n hope_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v some_o shelter_n and_o defence_n unto_o he_o whereof_o the_o king_n have_v advertisement_n send_v one_o edward_n willoughby_n his_o chaplain_n to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n to_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o officer_n as_o be_v one_o to_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o university_n can_v not_o extend_v be_v at_o the_o time_n no_o student_n there_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o protect_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o treason_n unto_o which_o no_o privilege_n ought_v to_o yield_v any_o patrociny_n after_o two_o or_o three_o refusal_n at_o last_o by_o the_o connivance_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o chancellor_n he_o be_v there_o arrest_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n where_o he_o lay_v prisoner_n four_o year_n space_n till_o his_o decease_n 1491._o 382._o hadrian_n de_fw-fr castello_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v castello_n though_o he_o conspire_v not_o against_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o make_v a_o cardinal_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o cardinal_n alfonso_n petruccio_n and_o other_o to_o murder_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a conceit_n that_o sure_o he_o shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n iâ—_n leo_n be_v once_o dead_a a_o witch_n have_v foretell_v he_o that_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n name_v adrian_n bear_v of_o mean_a parentage_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n this_o conspiracy_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n ear_n petruccio_n be_v thereupon_o apprehend_v and_o execute_v the_o pope_n come_v into_o the_o consistory_n promise_v pardon_n to_o all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n who_o shall_v then_o and_o there_o immediate_o confess_v their_o fault_n hadrian_n hereupon_o and_o some_o other_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n before_o he_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o of_o mercy_n he_o promise_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n howbeit_o hadrianâ—earing_v â—earing_z the_o worst_a short_o after_o steal_v secret_o away_o and_o be_v neither_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o ever_o afterward_o and_o thereupon_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n barlow_n william_n barlow_n the_o six_o and_o forty_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n incur_v a_o praemunire_n for_o presume_v to_o visit_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o wells_n be_v a_o donative_n for_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o buy_v his_o peace_n as_o appear_v by_o brook_n praemunire_n sect._n 21._o bourne_n guilbert_n bourne_n the_o seven_o and_o forty_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n etc._n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o then_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o master_n cary_n deane_n of_o the_o queen_n chapel_n the_o bishop_n since_o his_o time_n i_o shall_v pretermit_v for_o brevity_n and_o descend_v to_o william_n pierce_v the_o present_a bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n pierce_n this_o man_n have_v be_v vicechancellor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n wherein_o he_o be_v overbusy_a and_o turbulent_a in_o persecute_v good_a man_n and_o in_o cause_v pareus_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v public_o burn_v in_o a_o ignominious_a manner_n be_v for_o his_o good_a service_n make_v bishop_n of_o peterborough_n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v to_o bath_n and_o wells_n where_o his_o tyranny_n oppression_n impiety_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v so_o excessive_a that_o the_o whole_a county_n of_o somerset_n with_o sundry_a particular_a person_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n there_o weary_a of_o his_o insupportable_a government_n and_o vexatious_a oppression_n have_v exhibit_v divers_a petition_n against_o he_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n now_o assemble_v upon_o the_o full_a hear_n whereof_o before_o a_o special_a committee_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o committee_n have_v draw_v up_o this_o follow_a
his_o mind_n walk_v in_o great_a and_o wonderful_a matter_n above_o himself_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n with_o a_o most_o vain_a heart_n in_o conclusion_n gather_v together_o poor_a and_o bold_a man_n noâ—_n fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o count_n murrey_n spoil_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n that_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n noâ—_n only_o to_o prosecute_v his_o right_n but_o likewise_o â—o_o revenge_v his_o wrong_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o the_o consort_n both_o of_o his_o danger_n and_o fortuneâ—_n that_o iâ—_n be_v a_o business_n very_o of_o some_o labour_n and_o danger_n but_o of_o great_a reputation_n and_o much_o emolument_fw-fr all_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v animate_v by_o and_o swear_v to_o his_o word_n he_o begin_v cruel_o to_o play_v rex_fw-la through_o the_o neighbour_n island_n and_o he_o be_v now_o like_o nembroth_n a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n disdain_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n to_o be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n like_o peter_n his_o military_a troop_n increase_a daily_o among_o who_o he_o be_v tall_a than_o the_o rest_n almost_o by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n like_o a_o great_a general_n inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v excursion_n into_o the_o province_n of_o scotland_n exterminate_v all_o thing_n with_o rapine_n and_o murder_n and_o when_o as_o a_o royal_a army_n be_v send_v against_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o remote_a forest_n or_o â—lying_v back_o into_o the_o ocean_n he_o elude_v all_o their_o warlike_a preparation_n and_o the_o army_n retire_v he_o break_v out_o again_o out_o of_o his_o lurk_a place_n to_o infest_v the_o province_n when_o therefore_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o become_v now_o terrible_a even_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o a_o certain_a bishop_n a_o most_o simple_a man_n miraculous_o repress_v his_o violence_n for_o a_o time_n to_o who_o when_o he_o denounce_v war_n threaten_v utter_a devastation_n unless_o he_o will_v pay_v he_o a_o tribute_n he_o answer_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v for_o by_o my_o example_n never_o shall_v any_o bishop_n be_v make_v the_o tributary_n to_o another_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v exhort_v his_o people_n he_o meet_v he_o come_v with_o fury_n only_o great_a than_o he_o in_o faith_n but_o far_o unlike_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o soldier_n he_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o stroke_n of_o the_o battle_n cast_v a_o small_a axe_n at_o he_o by_o god_n good_a pleasure_n prostrate_v the_o enemy_n march_v in_o the_o front_n with_o who_o fall_n the_o people_n be_v encourage_v rannâ—_n violent_o upon_o the_o robber_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o compel_v the_o most_o fierce_a captain_n unmanful_o to_o fly_v this_o he_o himself_o be_v wont_n afterward_o to_o relate_v among_o his_o friend_n with_o mirth_n as_o glory_v that_o only_a god_n can_v over_o come_v he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o simple_a bishop_n after_o this_o resume_v his_o force_n he_o waste_v the_o island_n and_o province_n of_o scotland_n as_o at_o first_o whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v compel_v to_o appease_v this_o robber_n to_o which_o end_n use_v better_a counsel_n than_o former_o he_o resolve_v to_o deal_v wise_o with_o a_o proud_a and_o craâ—ty_a enemy_n with_o who_o he_o can_v not_o deal_v valiant_o therefore_o grant_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a province_n with_o the_o monastery_n of_o furnace_n he_o suspend_v his_o excursion_n for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o as_o he_o glorious_o pass_v through_o the_o subdue_a province_n like_o a_o king_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o become_v exceed_o troublesome_a to_o the_o monastery_n itself_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n who_o hate_v either_o his_o power_n or_o his_o insolence_n some_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a province_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o have_v get_v a_o convenient_a time_n when_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o multitude_n he_o have_v send_v before_o he_o to_o his_o lodging_n with_o a_o slow_a pace_n and_o a_o small_a guard_n they_o apprehend_v he_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n because_o both_o be_v wicked_a and_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o virulent_a race_n they_o geld_v he_o write_v my_o author_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o bishop_n thus_o emasculate_v afterward_o come_v to_o belleland_n and_o there_o continue_v quiet_a many_o year_n till_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v report_v then_o to_o have_v say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v the_o eye_n but_o of_o a_o sparrow_n his_o enemy_n shall_v no_o way_n insult_v off_o their_o act_n against_o he_o so_o neubrigensâ—s_v if_o all_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n be_v geld_v like_o this_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o scotland_n and_o england_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o this_o their_o lordly_a virulent_a generation_n in_o â—uture_a age_n i_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v as_o great_a a_o blessing_n as_o can_v befall_v both_o kingdom_n and_o church_n country_n about_o the_o year_n 1230._o cathnes_n the_o man_n of_o cathnes_n sore_o offend_v with_o their_o bishop_n named_z adam_z for_o that_o upon_o refusal_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n he_o have_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o fall_v upon_o he_o within_o his_o own_o house_n and_o first_o scourge_v he_o with_o rod_n at_o length_n set_v fire_n upon_o he_o and_o burn_v he_o within_o his_o own_o kitchen_n which_o act_n be_v report_v to_o the_o scottish_a king_n alexander_n as_o then_o sojourn_v at_o edinburgh_n he_o haste_v forth_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n execution_n not_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v take_v 400â—_n of_o themâ—_n all_o which_o number_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o succession_n to_o come_v of_o such_o a_o wicked_a seed_n he_o appoint_v all_o their_o son_n to_o lose_v their_o stone_n the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v so_o geld_v be_v call_v even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o stony-hill_n stony-hill_n the_o eaâ—le_n of_o cathnes_n for_o that_o he_o neither_o succour_v the_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o need_n nor_o yet_o seek_v to_o punish_v the_o offender_n that_o do_v this_o cruel_a deed_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o earldom_n land_n and_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o the_o pope_n high_o commend_v king_n alexander_n popâ—â—_n for_o this_o punishment_n take_v of_o they_o that_o have_v so_o cruel_o murder_v their_o bishop_n thus_o be_v one_o small_a cruelty_n occasion_v by_o this_o bishop_n covetousness_n and_o perverseness_n punish_v with_o a_o far_o great_a yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hardly_o parralleld_a in_o story_n and_o that_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o pope_n who_o applaud_v this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n have_v all_o lordly_a traytorly_a rebellious_a and_o seditious_a prelate_n be_v thus_o geld_v that_o no_o succession_n may_v spring_v from_o their_o wicked_a seed_n to_o infest_v both_o church_n and_o state_n it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o profitable_a and_o commendable_a action_n than_o the_o gelding_n of_o these_o poor_a layman_n king_n 291._o james_n the_o four_o aberdinâ—_n anno_fw-la 1504_o when_o he_o have_v former_o minister_v justice_n so_o among_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o live_v in_o great_a peace_n and_o quietness_n william_n elfinstone_n bishop_n of_o aberdene_n one_o of_o his_o counsel_n devise_v way_n to_o win_v the_o king_n great_a profit_n and_o gain_v by_o call_v his_o baron_n and_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v any_o land_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o show_v their_o evidence_n by_o way_n of_o recognition_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a write_n to_o show_v warrantablâ—_n by_o the_o antecedent_n law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o land_n shall_v remain_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o when_o the_o king_n perceive_v his_o people_n to_o grudge_v herewith_o and_o not_o without_o caâ—se_n as_o with_o a_o thing_n devise_v to_o disquiet_v his_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o his_o own_o courteous_a nature_n he_o easy_o agree_v with_o the_o possessor_n of_o such_o land_n for_o the_o which_o he_o purchase_v great_a love_n among_o his_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o deviser_n of_o this_o ordinance_n win_v pass_v great_a hatred_n and_o malice_n dunkeld_n anno._n 1521._o 307._o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 26._o of_o january_n and_o a_o general_a summon_n of_o forfeiture_n proclaim_v at_o the_o market_n cross_n in_o edinburgh_n wherein_o divers_a be_v summon_v to_o make_v their_o appearance_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n to_o be_v try_v
devotionem_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la est_fw-la experta_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la electionis_fw-la favorem_fw-la tanto_fw-la amplius_fw-la provocetur_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la devotiori_fw-la affectione_n subdantur_fw-la quanto_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la pignus_fw-la se_fw-la noverint_fw-la certius_fw-la assecutos_fw-la eâ—_n propter_fw-la o_fw-la charissime_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fili_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la ac_fw-la devotionem_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la te_fw-la habuisse_fw-la a_o longis_fw-la retro_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la novimus_fw-la attendentes_fw-la praesentis_fw-la scripti_fw-la pagina_fw-la duximus_fw-la statuendum_fw-la ut_fw-la scoticana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la cujus_fw-la filia_fw-la specialis_fw-la existit_fw-la nullo_n mediante_fw-la debeat_fw-la subjacere_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la hae_fw-la sedes_fw-la episcopales_fw-la esse_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la videlicet_fw-la s._n andreae_n glascuensis_n dunkeldensis_fw-la dumblinensis_fw-la brehinensis_fw-la aberdonensis_n moraviensis_fw-la rosensensis_fw-la katinensis_fw-la &_o nemini_fw-la liceat_fw-la nisi_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la vel_fw-la legato_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la latere_fw-la destinato_fw-la in_fw-la regnum_fw-la scotiae_fw-la interdicti_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la promulgare_fw-la &_o si_fw-la promulgata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la decernimus_fw-la non_fw-la valere_fw-la adjicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la scoâ—iae_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quem_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la specialiter_fw-la destinaverit_fw-la licitum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ligationis_fw-la officium_fw-la exercere_fw-la prohibemus_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la controversiae_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la illo_fw-la de_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la exortae_fw-la ad_fw-la examen_fw-la extra_fw-la regnum_fw-la positorum_fw-la judicum_fw-la non_fw-la trabantur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la appellatum_fw-la si_fw-mi qua_fw-la vero_fw-la scripta_fw-la contra_fw-la huius_fw-la libertatis_fw-la statuta_fw-la apparuerint_fw-la impetrata_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la istius_fw-la concessionis_fw-la mentione_n non_fw-la habita_fw-la contigerit_fw-la impetrari_fw-la nullum_fw-la tibi_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsi_fw-la regno_fw-la circa_fw-la huius_fw-la praerogativae_fw-la concessionem_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la genereturâ—_n praeterea_fw-la libertates_fw-la &_o immunitates_fw-la tibi_fw-la vel_fw-la eidem_fw-la regno_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la a_o praedecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la romanis_n pontificibus_fw-la indultas_fw-la &_o hactenus_fw-la observatas_fw-la ratas_fw-la habemus_fw-la &_o illibatas_fw-la futuris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la permanere_fw-la nulli_fw-la ergo_fw-la hominum_fw-la liceat_fw-la paginam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la constitutionis_fw-la &_o prohibitionis_fw-la infringere_fw-la vel_fw-la ei_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la contraire_fw-fr si_fw-mi quis_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la attentare_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la indignationem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la se_fw-la noverit_fw-la incursurum_fw-la datum_n laterani_fw-la tertia_fw-la idus_fw-la martii_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la primo_fw-la not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o king_n procure_v the_o same_o letter_n verbatim_o from_o pope_n celestine_n 714._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_n bruse_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1306._o robert_n de_fw-fr bruse_n invader_n of_o another_o kingdom_n etc._n and_o a_o parricide_n like_o adonias_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o schone_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o country_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o glascow_n the_o abbot_n of_o schone_n and_o other_o conspirator_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o and_o he_o have_v take_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o bloody_a war_n as_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o our_o historian_n anno_fw-la 1445._o the_o earl_n of_o kâ—â—edie_n dowglas_n who_o rule_v whole_o about_o king_n james_n the_o second_o set_v the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n call_v james_n kenedy_n sister_n son_n to_o king_n james_n the_o first_o who_o take_v a_o great_a prey_n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n land_n in_o fife_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n with_o the_o ogilinde_a on_o the_o other_o meet_v at_o arbroth_n in_o set_a battle_n where_o the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n and_o 600._o more_o on_o both_o side_n be_v slay_v king_n james_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1454._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o bishop_n dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n such_o as_o he_o any_o way_n mistrust_v of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o douglase_n who_o puissance_n and_o authority_n not_o without_o cause_n he_o evermore_o suspect_v he_o turn_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o douglase_n blood_n that_o be_v of_o their_o faction_n from_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o revolt_v from_o the_o other_o confederate_n so_o as_o in_o the_o end_n he_o have_v they_o all_o at_o his_o pleasureâ—_n anno_fw-la 1462._o all_o thing_n at_o that_o season_n be_v order_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o this_o bishop_n who_o govern_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n as_o well_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o james_n the_o three_o as_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n king_n james_n the_o second_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o tumult_n and_o war_n therein_o graham_n the_o 455_o scotsâ—eeking_a â—eeking_z mean_n to_o rid_v themselves_o from_o subjection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v ancient_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o scotland_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1474._o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o metropolitan_a see_v within_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a war_n which_o be_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n 33._o during_o which_o they_o can_v neither_o use_v appellation_n to_o their_o metropolitan_a nor_o have_v other_o bishop_n consecrate_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n erect_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n into_o a_o archbishopricke_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o three_o touch_v which_o thus_o write_v lesleus_n li._n 8._o p._n 317._o hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1474_o patricius_n grahamus_n sedis_fw-la andreapolitanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la crebris_fw-la literis_fw-la ac_fw-la nuntiis_fw-la a_o papa_n efflagitavit_fw-la ut_fw-la metropolitana_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o divi_z andreae_n civitate_fw-la figeretur_fw-la iniquum_fw-la esse_fw-la enim_fw-la contendit_fw-la ut_fw-la scoti_n ab_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la primate_n penderent_fw-la cum_fw-la propter_fw-la crebra_fw-la bella_fw-la quibus_fw-la se_fw-la scoti_n &_o angli_fw-la mutuo_fw-la lacessunt_fw-la scotis_n ad_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la pateretur_fw-la tutus_fw-la accessus_fw-la nec_fw-la liberum_fw-la jus_o praesertim_fw-la in_o appellationibus_fw-la annuit_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ut_fw-la andreapolitano_fw-it deinceps_fw-la episcopo_fw-la potestas_fw-la metropolitana_fw-la incumbat_fw-la dies_fw-la indulto_fw-la pontifici_fw-la promulgandi_fw-la mense_fw-la septembri_n dicta_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la maxima_fw-la populi_fw-la nobiliumque_fw-la laetitia_fw-la celebrata_fw-la episcopi_fw-la reliqui_fw-la grahami_n odio_fw-la flagrantes_fw-la illius_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la repudiant_fw-la regisque_fw-la animum_fw-la ingenti_fw-la pecunia_fw-la which_o be_v as_o other_o author_n say_v eleven_o thousand_o mark_n occupant_a ne_fw-la grahami_n partibus_fw-la studeret_fw-la interea_fw-la praesules_fw-la romam_fw-la mittunt_fw-la qui_fw-la svi_fw-la defensionem_fw-la contra_fw-la grahamum_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o prevail_v graham_n be_v make_v arch_a bishop_n patrick_n graham_n be_v bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v ibidem_fw-la be_v after_o his_o advancement_n to_o that_o title_n deprive_v in_o this_o sort_n 3.18_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1477â—_n pope_n xistus_fw-la the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n send_v a_o legate_n call_v husman_n into_o scotland_n which_o shall_v displace_v this_o patrick_n the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n for_o a_o heretic_n schismatic_n simonicke_n whereupon_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o command_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o who_o place_n be_v william_n schewe_v choose_v to_o who_o custody_n and_o disposition_n this_o patrick_n be_v commit_v after_o which_o graham_n be_v remove_v for_o his_o safe_a imprisonment_n first_o to_o saint_n colmes_n isle_n then_o to_o dumfermling_n and_o last_o to_o lochelevine_v there_o in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o saint_n sarffis_n or_o servimanus_fw-la isle_n in_o lochelevine_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v three_o year_n arch_a bishop_n schewe_v william_n ibid._n schewe_v be_v create_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1478._o as_o some_o have_v or_o 1479â—_n as_o other_o have_v it_o in_o the_o holy-rood_n house_n in_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n james_n and_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n receive_v the_o pall_n as_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a power_n be_v declare_v legate_n and_o
minister_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o nor_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v any_o live_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n do_v hold_v by_o commendam_fw-la many_o living_n beside_o those_o proper_a to_o their_o bishoâ—rickes_n and_o do_v conferee_a live_n upon_o â—â—â—ir_a child_n 〈…〉_z studendi_fw-la gratia_fw-la as_o be_v preâ—ended_v and_o diverâ—_n 〈…〉_z five_o six_o or_o more_o upon_o their_o favourite_n hence_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v to_o hireling_n who_o â—eceive_v 5_o 6.8â—10_n l._n by_o year_n for_o their_o cure_n divers_a of_o which_o be_v put_v together_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o some_o illiterate_a curate_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o people_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n though_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n through_o connivance_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v utter_o nonresident_a and_o by_o each_o one_o of_o the_o many_o benefice_n he_o enjoy_v and_o have_v a_o competent_a allowance_n for_o a_o moderate_a mind_a man_n to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o family_n upon_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n shall_v give_v all_o good_a example_n by_o painful_a preach_n and_o holy_a conversation_n â—hey_n preach_v very_o rare_o themselves_o and_o like_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v neither_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v they_o have_v suppress_v divers_a other_o from_o preach_v both_o on_o the_o afternoon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o many_o place_n where_o weekly_a lecture_n be_v maintain_v either_o by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o cost_v of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v utter_o forbid_v the_o same_o and_o show_v all_o manner_n of_o discountenance_n to_o those_o who_o be_v forward_o therein_o so_o that_o a_o lecture_a minister_n appear_v before_o they_o under_o more_o prejudice_n rhan_fw-mi a_o popish_a priest_n or_o undermine_a jesuit_n lest_o those_o who_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n undertake_v to_o teach_v school_n shall_v there_o lay_v impression_n of_o piety_n and_o good_a learning_n they_o urge_v on_o the_o very_a schoolmaster_n a_o subscription_n beyond_o what_o be_v enjoin_v by_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o punish_v by_o excommunication_n and_o otherwise_o the_o refuser_n thereof_o so_o as_o the_o school_n former_o much_o frequent_v be_v now_o utter_o desolate_a to_o the_o spoil_n of_o youth_n and_o promote_a of_o profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n thus_o while_o they_o proceed_v so_o severe_o and_o unjust_o in_o punish_v the_o refuser_n to_o their_o unlawful_a command_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o honest_a and_o able_a man_n they_o favour_v popery_n to_o the_o continuance_n and_o great_a increase_n thereof_o hence_o titular_a bishop_n be_v by_o they_o wink_v at_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o foreign_a power_n mass_n priest_n be_v frequent_a and_o pretend_v a_o title_n to_o every_o parish_n in_o the_o kingdom_n mass_n public_o celebrate_v without_o controlment_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o god_n people_n and_o increase_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n they_o permit_v fryery_n and_o nunnery_n to_o be_v within_o their_o diocese_n whereby_o they_o continue_v and_o increase_v of_o late_a in_o many_o place_n yea_o divers_a of_o they_o suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v their_o special_a residence_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o land_n where_o protestant_n be_v forbid_v and_o restrain_v papist_n be_v permit_v to_o keep_v school_n unto_o some_o whereof_o such_o multitude_n of_o child_n and_o young_a man_n do_v resort_v that_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v rather_o university_n teach_v therein_o not_o only_o the_o tongue_n but_o likewise_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n they_o set_v forth_o and_o suffer_v to_o be_v publish_v wicked_a libel_n and_o ungodly_a pamphlet_n tend_v to_o sedition_n faction_n and_o disunion_n of_o the_o british_a inhabitant_n such_o as_o examen_fw-la conjurationis_fw-la scoticae_fw-la lysimachus_n nicanor_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o sermon_n prayer_n and_o ordinary_a table_n talk_v divers_a of_o the_o bishop_n in_o matter_n quite_o beside_o their_o call_n have_v not_o desist_v to_o rail_v curse_n and_o most_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o all_o their_o proceed_n labour_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a thereby_o prove_v themselves_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n yea_o proclaim_v their_o profanity_n by_o drink_v health_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o seem_o moderate_a and_o pious_a of_o the_o prelate_n public_o in_o sermon_n at_o dublin_n exclaim_v against_o and_o condemn_v the_o scottish_a covenant_n and_o religion_n profess_v in_o that_o kingdom_n with_o most_o invective_n term_n and_o in_o the_o starchamber_n in_o dublin_n at_o the_o censure_n of_o henry_n steward_n esquire_n his_o wife_n and_o two_o daughter_n and_o james_n gâ—ay_v for_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n command_n which_o be_v against_o the_o covenant_n of_o scotland_n utter_v these_o word_n viz._n these_o people_n with_o coraâ—_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v withstand_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o agree_v to_o their_o censure_n though_o deep_a they_o have_v frequent_o make_v symonicall_a paction_n and_o bargain_n in_o the_o confer_v of_o benefice_n and_o ordinary_o permit_v minister_n to_o exchange_v their_o live_n thereby_o to_o nullify_v lease_n of_o tithe_n which_o the_o former_a incumbent_a minister_n have_v set_v at_o certain_a rate_n the_o prelate_n have_v usual_o appoint_v such_o man_n to_o be_v their_o commissary_n official_o and_o register_n who_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n cognizable_a in_o their_o court_n look_v only_o to_o their_o own_o game_n hence_o though_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o the_o advancer_n of_o virtue_n and_o punisher_n of_o vice_n yet_o they_o usual_o without_o further_a satisfaction_n absolve_v the_o most_o scandalous_a person_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o often_o question_v not_o at_o all_o such_o from_o who_o they_o private_o beforehand_o receive_v such_o a_o sum_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o many_o wickedness_n do_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v if_o any_o be_v present_v by_o their_o apparitor_n who_o be_v usual_o papist_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o nonpayment_n of_o the_o clerk_n groat_n or_o not_o observe_v some_o one_o of_o their_o frivolous_a injunction_n yea_o though_o the_o party_n present_v be_v not_o find_v culpable_a yet_o they_o require_v most_o excessive_a and_o unjust_a fe_n and_o if_o their_o demand_n be_v not_o satisfy_v though_o never_o so_o great_a poverty_n may_v plead_v for_o mercy_n they_o present_o proceed_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n thus_o vain_o and_o blasphemous_o abuse_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o we_o remain_v under_o that_o censure_n and_o multitude_n constrain_v to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o they_o and_o they_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v manage_v peter_n sword_n as_o well_o as_o his_o key_n have_v some_o of_o they_o procure_v that_o most_o unlawful_a writ_n of_o assistance_n whereby_o his_o majesty_n officer_n and_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o yield_v assistance_n unto_o the_o bishop_n his_o official_a or_o any_o depute_a by_o he_o which_o writ_n be_v by_o their_o officer_n most_o notorious_o abuse_v and_o many_o time_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o apparitor_n who_o under_o colour_n thereof_o apprehend_v honest_a man_n and_o woman_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n until_o they_o be_v force_v to_o free_v themselves_o by_o a_o heavy_a composition_n they_o charge_v churchwarden_n with_o article_n far_o beyond_o their_o understanding_n to_o every_o particular_a whereof_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o answer_v or_o present_v then_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o at_o council_n table_n or_o high_a commission_n court_n or_o both_o and_o though_o there_o acquit_v yet_o no_o remedy_n leave_v they_o for_o their_o great_a damage_n they_o force_v churchwarden_n to_o attend_v all_o their_o visitation_n and_o circular_a court_n and_o there_o for_o their_o article_n oath_n admission_n and_o discharge_v they_o make_v they_o pay_v most_o excessive_a and_o undue_a fee_n never_o before_o practise_v or_o require_v the_o commutation_n for_o penance_n which_o either_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o or_o if_o exact_v then_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o pious_a use_n come_v either_o to_o the_o prelate_n kitchen_n the_o commissary_n purse_n or_o both_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o faction_n as_o they_o inherit_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papacy_n so_o of_o late_o they_o exact_v with_o all_o severity_n the_o absolute_a custom_n of_o saint_n mary-gallon_n mortuary_n portion_n etc._n etc._n which_o
ghostly_a father_n to_o deliver_v it_o writtâ—â—â—_n the_o popâ—_n his_o caâ—dinalâ—â—nd_n bishopâ—_n know_v the_o confession_n 〈…〉_z king_n and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o lord_n brâ—â—dâ—_n aâ—d_v by_o confession_n â—hey_n know_v all_o 〈◊〉_d capâ—â—â—eâ—_n â—f_a â—ny_n â—â—leeve_v in_o chriâ—t_n by_o confession_n â—hey_n know_v he_o 〈…〉_z where_o thou_o will_v whâ—ther_o at_o zion_n charterhouse_n or_o at_o the_o observant_n thy_o conâ—ession_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o and_o thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v wait_v upon_o wonderful_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o thereby_o be_v wrought_v again_o the_o wife_n be_v fear_v and_o compel_v to_o utter_v not_o her_o own_o only_a but_o also_o the_o secret_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o servant_n the_o secret_n of_o his_o master_n beside_o that_o through_o confession_n they_o quench_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ._n they_o have_v also_o corrupt_v the_o saint_n life_n with_o lie_n and_o feign_a miracle_n and_o have_v put_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o sentence_n or_o great_a curse_n as_o raise_v of_o rent_n and_o fines_n and_o hire_v man_n out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o whatsoever_o wickedness_n they_o themselves_o do_v and_o have_v put_v a_o greaâ—_n part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o chronicle_n out_o of_o the_o way_n lest_o their_o falsehood_n shall_v be_v see_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mischief_n or_o disorder_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n temporal_a or_o else_o in_o the_o spiritual_a whereof_o they_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o even_o the_o very_a fountainâ—â—nd_n spring_n and_o as_o we_o say_v the_o well_o head_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preach_v against_o any_o mischief_n except_o thou_o begin_v at_o they_o or_o to_o set_v any_o reformation_n in_o the_o world_n except_o thou_o reform_v they_o first_o now_o be_v they_o indurate_a and_o tough_a as_o pharaoh_n and_o will_v not_o bow_v unto_o any_o right_a way_n or_o order_n and_o therefore_o persecute_v they_o god_n word_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lie_v await_v unto_o all_o prince_n and_o stir_v up_o all_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o send_v they_o to_o war_n and_o occupy_v their_o mind_n therewith_o or_o with_o other_o voluptuousness_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v a_o order_n in_o their_o realm_n by_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n minister_v and_o by_o they_o be_v all_o king_n rule_v mark_v that_o which_o follow_v yea_o in_o every_o king_n conscience_n â—it_n they_o ere_o he_o be_v king_n and_o persuade_v every_o king_n what_o they_o lust_n and_o make_v they_o both_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o will_v and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_n neither_o câ—â—_n any_o king_n or_o any_o realm_n have_v â—est_n for_o their_o business_n behold_v king_n henâ—y_a thâ—_n 5._o who_o they_o senâ—_n ouâ—_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o they_o send_v â—ur_n king_n that_o now_o iâ—_n see_v how_o the_o realm_n be_v inhabit_v aâ—ke_v where_o the_o goodly_a town_n and_o their_o wall_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o they_o aâ—â—_n become_v and_o where_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o realm_n be_v become_v also_o turn_v thy_o eye_n whither_o thou_o will_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v nothing_o prosperous_a but_o their_o subtle_a poll_n with_o thâ—â—_n it_o be_v flow_a water_n yea_o and_o i_o trust_v it_o wilâ—_n be_v short_o a_o full_a sea_n in_o all_o their_o do_n though_o they_o pretend_v outward_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o common_a wealth_n dignity_n their_o intent_n and_o secret_a counsel_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o power_n and_o to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whosoever_o let_v they_o or_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o they_o as_o when_o they_o send_v their_o prince_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o conquer_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v outward_o their_o secret_a intent_n be_v while_o the_o prince_n there_o conquer_v they_o more_o bishoprickeâ—_n to_o conquer_v their_o land_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n with_o their_o false_a hypocrisy_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o under_o they_o which_o thou_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v we_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o on_o high_a then_o be_v they_o tyrant_n above_o all_o tyrant_n whether_o they_o be_v turkâ—_n or_o saracen_n how_o minister_v they_o prove_v of_o testament_n how_o cause_n of_o wedlock_n or_o if_o any_o man_n die_v intestate_a if_o a_o poor_a man_n die_v and_o leave_v half_a a_o dozen_o young_a child_n and_o but_o one_o cow_n to_o find_v they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v for_o a_o merciless_a mortuary_n let_v come_v of_o wiâ—e_n and_o child_n what_o will_n yea_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o their_o pleasure_n and_o they_o will_v interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n spare_v no_o person_n read_v the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n out_o of_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v put_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o always_o both_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o king_n this_o and_o also_o churlish_a and_o unthankful_a so_o that_o when_o all_o the_o realm_n give_v the_o king_n somewhat_o to_o maintain_v he_o in_o his_o right_n they_o will_v not_o give_v a_o miâ—e_n consider_v the_o story_n of_o king_n john_n where_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v put_v the_o best_a and_o fair_a for_o themselves_o and_o the_o worst_a for_o king_n john_n for_o i_o suppose_v they_o make_v the_o chronicle_n themselves_o compare_v the_o do_n of_o their_o holy_a church_n as_o they_o ever_o call_v it_o untâ—_n the_o learning_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n assoil_v all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o their_o due_a obedience_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o their_o king_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n will_v he_o not_o have_v curse_v the_o king_n with_o his_o solemn_a pomp_n because_o he_o will_v have_v do_v that_o office_n which_o god_n command_v every_o king_n to_o do_v and_o wherefore_o goâ—_n have_v put_v the_o sword_n in_o every_o king_n hanâ—â—_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n because_o king_n john_n will_v have_v pâ—â—ished_v a_o wicked_a clerk_n that_o have_v coin_a false_a money_n the_o lay_v man_n that_o have_v not_o do_v half_o so_o great_a fault_n must_v die_v but_o the_o clerk_n must_v go_v &_o escape_v free_a send_v not_o the_o pope_n also_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n remission_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o go_v and_o conquer_v king_n johns_n realm_n so_o â—ow_o â—emission_n of_o sin_n come_v not_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o testament_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o christ_n blood_n but_o by_o fight_v and_o murmur_v for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n last_o of_o all_o be_v not_o king_n john_n fain_o to_o deliver_v his_o crown_n unto_o the_o legate_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o his_o realm_n unto_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o we_o pay_v peter-pence_n they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o polling-pence_n of_o false_a prophet_n well_o enough_o they_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mischief_n they_o come_v by_o their_o purposeâ—_n war_n and_o conquer_a of_o land_n be_v their_o harvest_n the_o wickede_a the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o they_o have_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o reverence_n notâ—_n the_o more_o they_o fear_v they_o and_o the_o more_o they_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o they_o that_o conquer_v other_o man_n land_n when_o they_o die_v make_v they_o their_o heir_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o ever_o let_v there_o come_v one_o conquest_n more_o in_o the_o realm_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v they_o get_v yet_o as_o much_o more_o as_o they_o have_v if_o they_o can_v keep_v down_o god_n word_n honour_n that_o their_o juggle_n come_v not_o to_o light_v yea_o thou_o shall_v see_v they_o take_v the_o realm_n whole_a into_o their_o hand_n and_o crown_n one_o of_o themselves_o king_n thereof_o and_o very_o i_o see_v no_o other_o likelihood_n but_o that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v short_o conquer_v the_o star_n of_o the_o scripture_n promise_v we_o none_o other_o fortune_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o deny_v christ_n with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o we_o but_o will_v be_v still_o child_n of_o darkness_n under_o antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n possession_n burn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o defend_v a_o faith_n that_o may_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o holy_a testament_n if_o any_o man_n shed_v blood_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v interdict_v till_o he_o have_v pay_v for_o the_o hallow_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a the_o parish_n must_v pay_v or_o else_o shall_v it_o stand_v always_o
in_o their_o office_n as_o prelate_n be_v we_o shall_v not_o long_o live_v for_o lack_v of_o sustenance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v this_o plough_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v we_o have_v also_o the_o other_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o we_o can_v live_v long_o ghostly_a for_o as_o the_o body_n waste_v and_o consume_v away_o for_o lack_n of_o bodily_a meat_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n pine_v away_o for_o want_n of_o ghostly_a meat_n and_o as_o diligent_o as_o the_o husband_n man_n plough_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o body_n so_o diligent_o must_v the_o prelate_n and_o minister_n labour_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o the_o plough_n must_v still_o be_v go_v as_o most_o necessary_a for_o man_n they_o have_v great_a labour_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v good_a live_n that_o they_o may_v commodious_o feed_v their_o flock_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v meat_n scripture_n call_v it_o meat_n not_o strawbury_n that_o come_v but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o tarry_v not_o long_o but_o be_v soon_o go_v but_o it_o be_v meat_n it_o be_v no_o dainty_n the_o people_n must_v have_v meat_n that_o must_v be_v familiar_a and_o continual_a and_o daily_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o feed_v on_o etc._n etc._n and_o wherefore_o be_v magistrate_n ordain_v but_o that_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v confirm_v limit_v both_o plough_n but_o now_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o unpreach_v prelate_n i_o think_v i_o can_v guess_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o excuse_v of_o they_o they_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o lordly_a live_n they_o be_v so_o place_v in_o palace_n couch_v in_o court_n ruffle_v in_o their_o rent_n dance_v in_o their_o dominion_n burden_a with_o embassage_n pamper_v of_o their_o paunch_n like_o a_o monk_n that_o make_v his_o jubilee_n munch_v in_o their_o maunger_n and_o moil_a in_o their_o gay_a manor_n and_o mansion_n and_o so_o trouble_v with_o loiter_v in_o their_o lordship_n that_o they_o can_v attend_v it_o they_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v some_o in_o king_n matter_n some_o be_v ambassador_n some_o of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n some_o furnish_v the_o court_n some_o be_v therein_o lord_n of_o parliament_n some_o aree_o precedent_n and_o controller_n of_o mint_n well_o well_o be_v this_o their_o duty_n be_v this_o their_o call_n be_v this_o a_o mere_a office_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v controller_n of_o mint_n be_v this_o a_o meet_a office_n for_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n be_v this_o his_o charge_n i_o will_v here_o ask_v a_o question_n who_o control_v the_o devil_n at_o home_n at_o his_o parish_n while_o he_o control_v the_o mint_n if_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o leave_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v deacon_n shall_v one_o leave_v it_o for_o mint_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o say_n be_v that_o since_o priest_n have_v be_v minter_n money_n have_v be_v worse_o than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o evilnesse_n of_o money_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n dear_a and_o in_o this_o behalf_n i_o must_v speak_v to_o england_n hear_v my_o country_n england_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o for_o paul_n be_v no_o sit_v bishop_n but_o a_o walk_a and_o a_o preach_a bishop_n be_v there_o say_v he_o congregationâ—_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o rebuke_v they_o â—or_a say_v he_o ad_fw-la eâ—ubescentiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n so_o england_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o thy_o shame_n be_v there_o never_o a_o nobleman_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n precedent_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o prelate_n be_v there_o never_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v a_o controller_n of_o the_o mint_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n if_o there_o be_v never_o a_o wise_a man_n make_v a_o water-bearer_n a_o tinker_n a_o cobbler_n a_o slave_n a_o page_n controller_n of_o the_o mint_n make_v a_o mean_a gentleman_n a_o groom_n a_o yeoman_n make_v a_o poor_a beggar_n lord_n precedent_n thus_o i_o speak_v not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v there_o never_o a_o gentleman_n meet_v nor_o able_a to_o be_v lord_n precedent_n for_o why_o be_v noâ—_n the_o noble_a man_n and_o young_a gentleman_n of_o england_n so_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o learning_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o king_n have_v a_o great_a many_o ward_n this_o and_o i_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o court_n of_o ward_n why_o be_v there_o not_o a_o school_n of_o ward_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o court_n for_o their_o land_n why_o be_v they_o not_o set_v to_o the_o school_n where_o they_o may_v learn_v or_o why_o be_v they_o not_o send_v to_o university_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v the_o king_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n the_o only_a cause_n why_o noble_a man_n be_v not_o make_v lord_n president_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n yet_o there_o be_v already_o nobleman_n enough_o though_o not_o so_o many_o as_o i_o can_v wish_v able_a to_o be_v lord_n precedent_n and_o wise_a man_n enough_o for_o the_o mint_n and_o as_o unmeet_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n president_n or_o priest_n to_o be_v minter_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o corinthian_n to_o plead_v matter_n of_o variance_n before_o heathen_a judge_n it_o be_v also_o a_o slander_n to_o the_o nobleman_n as_o though_o they_o lack_v wisdom_n and_o learning_n to_o be_v able_a for_o such_o office_n a_o prelate_n have_v a_o charge_n and_o cure_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v a_o lord_n precedent_n too_o for_o a_o presidentship_n require_v a_o whole_a man_n and_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v two_o man_n a_o bishoop_n have_v his_o office_n a_o flock_n to_o teach_v to_o look_v unto_o and_o therefore_o he_o cannot_v meddle_v with_o another_o office_n which_o require_v a_o whole_a manâ—_n he_o shall_v therefore_o give_v it_o over_o to_o who_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o labour_n in_o his_o own_o business_n as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n let_v every_o man_n do_v his_o own_o business_n and_o follow_v his_o call_n let_v the_o priest_n preach_v and_o the_o nobleman_n handle_v temporal_a matter_n well_o i_o will_v all_o man_n will_v look_v to_o their_o duty_n as_o god_n have_v call_v they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o flourish_a christian_a commonweal_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v read_v all_o the_o sermon_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o close_a whereof_o he_o prove_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o best_a bishop_n in_o england_n because_o he_o always_o follow_v his_o plough_n night_n and_o day_n be_v never_o a_o nonresident_a and_o manifest_v our_o bishop_n even_o in_o king_n edwardâ—_n day_n when_o they_o be_v best_a to_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n and_o charge_v the_o king_n in_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o out_o with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o all_o quondamâ—_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n f._n 61_o 62._o he_o thus_o prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n though_o i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v wish_v more_o lord_n president_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v prelate_n lord_n precedent_n noâ—_n that_o lord_n bishop_n shall_v be_v lord_n president_n as_o touch_v that_o i_o say_v my_o mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o last_o year_n and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v praesint_fw-la it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v lord_n president_n the_o office_n of_o a_o presidentship_n be_v a_o civil_a office_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v discharge_v both_o well_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o stanford_n p._n 96._o christ_n be_v not_o the_o emperor_n treasurer_n therefore_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o point_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o treasurer_n to_o define_v and_o determine_v he_o go_v about_o another_o vocation_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n their_o duty_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n king_n emperor_n and_o magistrate_n and_o to_o bid_v they_o give_v that_o the_o king_n require_v of_o they_o not_o to_o appoint_v a_o king_n what_o he_o shall_v require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o every_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o own_o vocation_n and_o diligent_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o with_o faithfulness_n to_o study_v to_o be_v occupy_v in_o that_o god_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o and_o not_o to_o be_v busy_a in_o that_o god_n have_v not_o call_v he_o unto_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o s._n john_n evangelist_n
if_o he_o have_v see_v our_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v he_o will_v have_v say_v otherwise_o for_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o power_n above_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n again_o â—rasmus_fw-la in_o another_o place_n speak_v hereof_o say_v thus_o pium_fw-la this_o holy_a man_n saint_n jerome_n say_v plain_o and_o free_o and_o as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n not_o by_o bishoprickeâ—_n but_o only_o by_o riches_n by_o riches_n only_o m._n harding_n erasmus_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n by_o riches_n only_a he_o say_v not_o by_o right_a of_o god_n word_n not_o by_o virtue_n not_o by_o learning_n not_o by_o diligence_n in_o preach_v but_o only_o by_o riches_n now_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o follow_v your_o own_o rule_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o but_o saint_n jeromes_n word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o expositor_n thus_o he_o write_v euagrium_n what_o do_v a_o bishop_n save_v only_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v the_o same_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v oneâ—_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v another_o france_n england_n africa_n persia_n levant_n india_n and_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n worship_v one_o christ_n and_o keep_v one_o rule_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o authority_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v it_o at_o euguâ—ium_n be_v it_o at_o rome_n be_v it_o at_o constantinople_n be_v it_o at_o rhegium_n be_v it_o at_o alexandria_n be_v it_o at_o tanais_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o worthiness_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o bishopric_n the_o power_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n either_o high_a or_o low_o for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n what_o bring_v you_o i_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o one_o city_n here_o m._n harding_n find_v great_a fault_n for_o that_o i_o have_v translate_v these_o word_n of_o one_o bishopric_n and_o not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o one_o priesthood_n god_n woâ—_n a_o very_a simple_a quarrel_n let_v he_o take_v whether_o he_o like_v best_o if_o either_o other_o of_o these_o word_n shall_v serve_v his_o turn_n erasmus_n say_v pighium_n bishop_n pâ—iest_n and_o presbyter_n at_o that_o time_n be_v all_o tâ—ree_a all_o one_o but_o mâ—_n harding_n say_v the_o primate_fw-la have_v authority_n over_o other_o inâ—eriour_a bishop_n i_o grant_v they_o have_v so_o howbeit_o they_o have_v it_o by_o agreement_n and_o custom_n but_o neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o by_o any_o right_n of_o god_n word_n saintâ—_n jerome_n say_v 1._o let_v bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v above_o priest_n rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o any_o truth_n or_o right_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n altogether_o and_o again_o locâ—_n therefore_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o inflame_a of_o the_o devil_n part_n be_v take_v in_o religion_n and_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v among_o the_o people_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o priest_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 9_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v so_o part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o divis._n 1._o p._n 196_o he_o bring_v in_o m._n harding_n the_o papist_n writing_n thus_o even_o so_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n as_o we_o find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o epiphanius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 75._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o margin_n untruth_n for_o hereby_o both_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n jerome_n and_o other_o good_a man_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o p._n 202._o he_o give_v this_o further_a answer_n but_o what_o mean_v m._n harding_n here_o to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n think_v he_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n hold_v only_o by_o tradition_n or_o be_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o heresy_n as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o or_o know_v he_o how_o far_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o reach_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o chrysostome_n say_v euagrium_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n saint_n hierome_n say_v somewhat_o in_o rough_a sort_n i_o hear_v say_v there_o be_v one_o become_v so_o peevish_a that_o he_o set_v deacon_n before_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_z bishop_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o all_o one_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 101._o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n 3._o there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o haggai_n 1_o p._n 176._o he_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o temporal_a possession_n and_o secular_a office_n of_o clergy_n man_n when_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n endow_v the_o church_n with_o land_n and_o possession_n silvestri_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o angel_n hear_v in_o the_o air_n say_v this_o day_n poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v poison_v pour_v into_o church_n then_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v nover_v treacle_n pour_v into_o it_o since_o this_o we_o see_v that_o from_o that_o time_n she_o have_v do_v worse_o and_o worse_o augustine_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o say_v the_o church_n in_o â—his_fw-la time_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n by_o man_n devise_n than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n bernard_n say_v there_o be_v no_o part_n sound_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o again_o they_o which_o choose_v tâ—e_v first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v chief_a in_o persecute_v christ._n and_o again_o they_o be_v not_o teacher_n but_o deceiver_n they_o be_v not_o feeder_n but_o beguiler_n they_o be_v not_o prelate_n but_o pilate_n which_o he_o thus_o further_o prosecute_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o matthew_n 9_o p._n 198._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o bishop_n their_o cleave_a mitre_n signify_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a their_o crosier_n staff_n signify_v diligence_n in_o attend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n their_o purple_a boot_n and_o sandal_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v boot_v and_o ready_a to_o go_v abroad_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thereto_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o alas_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n do_v they_o bear_v themselves_o for_o bishop_n these_o mystical_a title_n and_o show_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o â—eâ—ch_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n they_o be_v garment_n more_o meet_a â—or_a player_n than_o for_o good_a labourer_n saint_n bernard_n write_v thus_o to_o eugenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sometime_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n â—_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n â—ettest_v up_o and_o down_o shine_v in_o gold_n and_o gorgeous_o attire_v but_o what_o get_v thy_o sheep_n if_o i_o dare_v speak_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o fodder_n for_o christ_n sheep_n but_o for_o devil_n whatsoever_o apparel_n they_o have_v upon_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o work_v christ_n will_v not_o know_v they_o for_o labourer_n how_o then_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v for_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o 900._o year_n have_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n these_o 900._o year_n i_o say_v since_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v see_v in_o a_o pulpit_n one_o of_o
21._o whole_o to_o abandon_v all_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n nor_o communion_n with_o infidel_n and_o unbeleaver_n in_o their_o discipline_n or_o church_n government_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o dangerous_a rock_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n some_o of_o our_o prelate_n as_o 2._o bishop_n juell_n bishop_n 28._o godwin_n 100_o bishop_n usher_n together_o with_o doctor_n conversion_n sutcliffe_n and_o that_o learned_a knight_n sir_n 13.14_o henry_n spelman_n reject_v this_o original_n of_o our_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n as_o false_a and_o fabulous_a inform_v we_o first_o that_o roger_n de_fw-fr wendover_n matthew_n paris_n matthew_n westmin_n william_n of_o malâ—esbury_n the_o poet_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gildas_n giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o radulphus_fw-la niger_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v william_n caxton_n in_o his_o chronicle_n part_n 4._o in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n lucy_n omit_v this_o figment_n of_o the_o arch_n flamen_fw-la and_o flamen_fw-la which_o they_o say_v be_v first_o invent_v without_o any_o ground_n by_o monuâ—etensisâ—_n and_o relate_v only_o that_o lucius_n erect_v 28_o bishop_n and_o three_o arch_a bishop_n among_o we_o but_o record_v not_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o arch_n flamen_fw-la or_o flamen_fw-la or_o that_o they_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n and_o enjoy_v their_o land_n and_o see_v as_o the_o former_a historian_n write_v but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o premise_a author_n far_o more_o in_o number_n since_o these_o few_o historian_n silence_n of_o what_o sundry_a other_o record_v express_o be_v no_o conviction_n of_o their_o falsehood_n see_v one_o may_v relate_v what_o another_o pretermit_n either_o out_o of_o brevity_n ignorance_n or_o negligence_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 29_o bishop_n godwin_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a in_o this_o history_n than_o the_o imagination_n of_o â—itting_v the_o see_v of_o bishop_n and_o arch_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o number_n of_o flamen_fw-la for_o sooth_n and_o arch_n flamen_fw-la of_o the_o pagan_n a_o devise_n write_v he_o so_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n shall_v approve_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o perceive_v not_o say_v he_o any_o that_o have_v gainsay_v it_o before_o master_n sutcliffe_n but_o contrariwise_o diveâ—s_v both_o ancient_a and_o learned_a be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v partly_o broach_v and_o partly_o applaud_v the_o same_o among_o who_o he_o reckon_v up_o two_o especial_o fenestella_n the_o sacrif_n rom._n c._n 5._o and_o gratian_n distinct._n 21._o &_o 80._o to_o confute_v who_o mistake_v he_o produce_v these_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o proto_fw-la flamen_n or_o arch_a flamine_fw-la be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o author_n or_o monument_n of_o credit_n before_o gratian'ss_n time_n second_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o divers_a city_n have_v many_o college_n of_o priest_n and_o consequent_o many_o flamen_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o manner_n of_o proportion_n at_o all_o between_o our_o bishop_n and_o their_o flamen_fw-la they_o have_v divers_a flamen_fw-la to_o almost_o every_o town_n and_o we_o one_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o every_o whole_a shire_n to_o which_o sir_n 13.14_o henry_n spelman_n add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o flamen_fw-la be_v no_o other_o but_o ordinary_a priest_n among_o the_o roman_n so_o call_v a_o filo_fw-la quasi_fw-la filamines_fw-la or_o a_o pilo_fw-la quasi_fw-la pilamines_fw-la that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v his_o name_n from_o the_o god_n he_o serve_v as_o flamen_n dialis_n flamen_n martialis_n flamen_n quirinalis_n vulcanalis_fw-la floralis_fw-la volturnalis_fw-la pomalis_fw-la furinalis_fw-la falacer_n caesaris_fw-la flamen_fw-la and_o the_o like_a that_o none_o of_o these_o have_v any_o priestly_a jurisdiction_n over_o any_o certain_a province_n or_o do_v sole_o administer_v in_o any_o one_o cure_n but_o that_o every_o cure_n or_o parish_n have_v two_o flamen_fw-la at_o least_o set_v over_o it_o neither_o be_v these_o subject_n to_o any_o superior_a flamen_n who_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v call_v a_o arch_n flamen_n or_o proto-flamin_n who_o name_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o fenestella_n which_o author_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v spurious_a sed_fw-la toti_fw-la pontificum_fw-la collegio_fw-la but_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o pontiff_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o govern_v it_o not_o to_o a_o arch-flamin_n and_o though_o some_o flamen_fw-la be_v call_v great_a other_o lesser_a yet_o this_o write_v he_o be_v not_o from_o their_o power_n but_o from_o their_o antiquity_n the_o three_o first_o be_v institute_v by_o numa_n and_o the_o senator_n the_o other_o afterward_o by_o the_o people_n admit_v then_o these_o their_o reason_n true_a that_o the_o flamen_fw-la be_v but_o ordinary_a priest_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o not_o in_o nature_n of_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n one_o over_o another_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o every_o city_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o set_v over_o a_o whole_a city_n much_o less_o a_o diocese_n and_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o any_o arch_n flamen_n or_o proto-flamin_n iâ—_n our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o and_o successor_n to_o they_o in_o our_o island_n as_o the_o first_o recite_v author_n affirm_v this_o quite_o overturne_v their_o archiepiscopall_a and_o episcopal_a pretend_a jurisdiction_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o their_o sole_a episcopacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o or_o over_o one_o city_n and_o province_n since_o the_o flamen_fw-la be_v all_o equal_a and_o many_o in_o each_o parish_n and_o city_n and_o direct_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n between_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o our_o minister_n now_o and_o no_o disparity_n because_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o flamen_fw-la &_o that_o no_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a synod_n or_o convocation_n of_o presbyter_n because_o the_o flamen_fw-la be_v so_o and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o one_o sole_a but_o many_o bishop_n of_o equal_a authority_n in_o every_o city_n because_o it_o be_v so_o among_o the_o flamen_fw-la their_o predecessor_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o act._n 14.23_o c._n 20.17.28_o phil._n 1.1_o tit._n 1.5.7_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o jam._n 5.14_o with_o other_o text_n if_o they_o be_v not_o these_o arch_n flamen_fw-la and_o flamen_fw-la successor_n as_o these_o last_o author_n testify_v than_o i_o fear_v our_o prelate_n can_v hardly_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n as_o high_a as_o king_n lucius_n nor_o yet_o certain_o define_v at_o what_o time_n or_o by_o who_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v first_o erect_v in_o our_o island_n for_o 23.24.25_o bishop_n godwin_n who_o reject_v the_o conceit_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o erect_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o arch_n flamen_fw-la and_o flamen_fw-la give_v these_o three_o very_a probable_a reason_n against_o his_o erect_n of_o three_o archbishoprickes_a and_o 28._o bishopricke_n in_o this_o isle_n or_o any_o bishopricke_n at_o all_o first_o because_o he_o say_v and_o prove_v by_o history_n that_o lucius_n be_v never_o king_n of_o all_o britain_n but_o rather_o some_o petty_a king_n or_o king_n happy_o of_o some_o principal_a part_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o erect_v archbishopricke_n and_o bishopricke_n throughout_o the_o island_n as_o the_o recite_v author_n fable_n second_o because_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n say_v to_o be_v ordain_v at_o that_o time_n seem_v unlikely_a and_o that_o they_o have_v any_o fix_v see_v for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 325._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o restitutus_n a_o british_a bishop_n not_o entitle_v to_o any_o certain_a see_v but_o only_o call_v briâ—anniarum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o even_o so_o likewise_o after_o he_o fastidius_n be_v mention_v by_o gennadius_n by_o the_o same_o stile_n which_o be_v consider_v say_v he_o together_o with_o the_o rare_a and_o seldom_o mention_v that_o we_o find_v of_o british_a bishop_n who_o antiquity_n i_o have_v hunt_v aâ—ter_n with_o all_o diligence_n i_o can_v but_o rest_v persuade_v that_o our_o briton_n have_v very_o few_o bishop_n until_o the_o come_n over_o of_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n to_o suppress_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o after_o they_o have_v root_v out_o the_o history_n of_o landaff_n say_v
they_o consecrate_a bishop_n in_o many_o place_n of_o britain_n and_o over_o all_o the_o briton_n dwell_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o britain_n they_o consecrate_v for_o archbishop_n saint_n dubritius_fw-la who_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o diocese_n which_o dignity_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o maurice_n the_o king_n the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o people_n appoint_v his_o see_n to_o be_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o lantani_fw-la and_o found_v his_o see_n â—_z this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 430._o about_o which_o time_n also_o or_o somewhat_o late_a palladius_n do_v first_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o ordain_v bishopricke_n in_o scotland_n as_o buchanan_n have_v deliver_v upon_o these_o testimony_n i_o reason_v thus_o if_o before_o these_o time_n we_o have_v so_o many_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o no_o monument_n whatsoever_o we_o find_v any_o name_n or_o mention_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n save_v some_o few_o that_o as_o we_o say_v have_v their_o see_n at_o london_n and_o if_o so_o many_o see_v have_v be_v furnish_v before_o what_o occasion_n have_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n to_o consecrate_v so_o many_o bishop_n and_o erect_v new_a bishopricke_n too_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o history_n of_o landaff_n thus_o bishop_n godwin_n argue_v against_o the_o pretend_a first_o erection_n of_o our_o bishopricke_n and_o archbishoprickes_a most_o of_o which_o now_o extant_a london_n only_a except_v be_v erect_v long_o after_o king_n lucius_n reign_n 95.96.165.166.167.168_o above_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o five_o of_o they_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o reign_n so_o that_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n one_o of_o our_o most_o judicious_a writer_n and_o the_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n out_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o bishop_n see_v who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o bishopâ—_n and_o their_o see_v above_o 500_o year_n since_o can_v find_v no_o archbishop_n see_v in_o our_o island_n ancient_a than_o canterbury_n erect_v 153._o about_o the_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o or_o 602._o and_o determine_v positive_o 195._o ibi_fw-la prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la habteur_fw-fr qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o patriarcha_fw-la caeterum_fw-la ubi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la archi-episcopaâ—us_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tempore_fw-la britonum_fw-la cognitio_fw-la lâ—hat_fw-la quia_fw-la vetustas_fw-la consumpsit_fw-la nostri_fw-la seculi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la whence_o our_o most_o diligent_a antiquary_n 16._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n conclude_v thus_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o certain_a time_n of_o who_o primitive_a institution_n among_o we_o he_o can_v determine_v sufficit_fw-la quidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v many_o bishop_n here_o and_o some_o metropolitan_o either_o under_o lucius_n himself_o or_o soon_o after_o his_o age_n licet_fw-la de_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sedibus_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la numero_fw-la lucide_fw-la satis_fw-la non_fw-la constiterir_fw-fr although_o their_o see_z and_o number_n do_v not_o plain_o enough_o appear_v so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v thorough_o scan_v we_o can_v find_v no_o undoubted_a bishop_n at_o all_o in_o our_o british_a church_n till_o restitutus_n his_o time_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o and_o he_o a_o bishop_n without_o any_o particular_a see_v or_o diocese_n know_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o britanniarum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o godwin_n write_v though_o 24._o other_o style_v he_o civitate_fw-la londinensi_fw-la restitutus_n episcopus_fw-la who_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v have_v no_o presbyter_n at_o all_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n as_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v act._n 20.17.28_o phi._n 1.1_o tit._n 1.5.7_o and_o so_o by_o this_o computation_n our_o church_n after_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o continue_v without_o lord_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n about_o 280._o year_n or_o more_o and_o if_o she_o remain_v and_o flourish_v without_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o year_n then_o why_o may_v she_o not_o without_o any_o great_a solecism_n or_o prejudice_n remove_v and_o flourish_v without_o they_o now_o yea_o why_o shall_v she_o not_o by_o the_o objecter_n own_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n now_o quite_o abandon_v they_o and_o set_v up_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n without_o any_o scruple_n since_o presbyter_n by_o some_o hundredâ—_n of_o year_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o those_o by_o which_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v first_o govern_v for_o so_o long_a a_o space_n before_o any_o lord_n bishop_n be_v institute_v in_o they_o 2._o second_o grant_v our_o bishop_n as_o ancient_a as_o king_n lucius_n yet_o these_o ancient_a bishop_n no_o doubt_n be_v far_o different_a from_o we_o for_o first_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o diocese_n parish_n or_o presbyter_n under_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o division_n of_o parish_n make_v in_o england_n 152._o till_o archbishop_n theodore_v time_n who_o first_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n into_o parish_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 670._o and_o for_o aught_o appear_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a presbyter_n second_o they_o have_v no_o great_a but_o very_o small_a revenue_n as_o appear_v by_o three_o of_o the_o british_a bishop_n present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n under_o constantius_n anno_fw-la 379._o who_o be_v so_o poor_a 196._o that_o they_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o emperor_n cost_n inopia_fw-la proprii_fw-la publico_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la collatam_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la collationem_fw-la respuissent_fw-la sanctius_fw-la putantes_fw-la fiscum_fw-la gravare_fw-la quam_fw-la singulos_fw-la by_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n 392.393_o putta_n and_o quichelmus_fw-la the_o 6._o and_o 7._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o through_o want_n and_o poverty_n and_o by_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a bishop_n who_o live_v common_o upon_o alm_n or_o contribution_n and_o have_v no_o temporal_a land_n or_o possession_n three_o they_o have_v no_o stately_a palace_n and_o cathedrall_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o lindisfarne_n who_o live_v in_o 5.11_o poor_a cottage_n and_o have_v either_o no_o cathedralls_n aâ—_n all_o or_o some_o build_v only_o of_o wattle_v or_o board_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o reed_n stately_a stone_n church_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o britain_n scot_n or_o irish_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o 114.661.736.737.13.14_o bishop_n usher_n prove_v out_o of_o beda_n eccles._n hist_o l._n 3_o cap._n 4.5_o and_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o malachy_n therefore_o stone_n altar_n no_o doubt_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n when_o as_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o their_o church_n be_v but_o wattle_v or_o timber_n four_o they_o have_v no_o stately_a coach_n and_o palfrey_n as_o our_o lord_n bishop_n have_v neither_o be_v they_o unpreach_v or_o rare-preaching_a prelate_n but_o they_o go_v about_o the_o country_n on_o foot_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o 13.22_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v at_o first_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n day_n by_o day_n witness_v aidan_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n now_o durham_n and_o a_o count_n palatine_n who_o purposely_o avoid_v the_o pomp_n and_o frequency_n of_o york_n choose_v the_o little_a island_n of_o lindisfarne_n for_o his_o see_n and_o for_o 15._o year_n space_n together_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n 〈◊〉_d even_o 495._o on_o foot_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n not_o seek_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o give_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v get_v unto_o the_o poor_a so_o 14._o paulinus_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o 36._o day_n together_o never_o rest_v one_o moment_n but_o either_o instruct_v the_o people_n by_o preach_v that_o flock_v continual_o about_o he_o or_o else_o impart_v christ_n unto_o they_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a fieldâ—_n and_o river_n there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n build_v five_o they_o intermedle_v not_o with_o any_o secular_a affair_n and_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o tamper_v with_o they_o they_o make_v this_o canon_n in_o the_o 246._o council_n of_o cloveshow_n under_o cuthbert_n anno._n 747._o that_o bishop_n shall_v follow_v their_o pastoral_a cure_n with_o their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o not_o addict_v themselves_o to_o secular_a affair_n more_o than_o to_o god_n service_n as_o most_o of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n do_v now_o six_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o repute_v
private_a man_n their_o episcopacy_n make_v none_o of_o they_o to_o preach_v or_o write_v more_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v but_o less_o as_o experience_n manifest_v so_o that_o their_o bishopricke_n make_v they_o not_o to_o do_v more_o good_a but_o rather_o hinder_v they_o to_o do_v so_o much_o good_a as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o still_o continue_v private_a minister_n only_o for_o the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o land_n settle_v by_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o necessary_a member_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o can_v well_o be_v hold_v without_o they_o 1._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o lord_n abbot_n and_o prior_n might_n and_o do_v plead_v this_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n yet_o this_o be_v hold_v no_o plea_n at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o shall_v we_o allow_v it_o now_o in_o time_n of_o clear_a light_n second_o the_o wohle_n body_n of_o popery_n itself_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n his_o popish_a clergy_n order_n and_o ceremony_n be_v all_o settle_a among_o we_o by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la c._n 1._o with_o all_o 1._o other_o act_n of_o parliament_n since_o enact_v that_o holy_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bishop_n and_o churchman_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o their_o franchise_n right_n liberty_n privilege_n &_o câ—_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o our_o popish_a prelate_n abbot_n prior_n monk_n nun_n masspriest_n and_o of_o exemption_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n sanctuary_n with_o other_o anti-monarchicall_a privilege_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o king_n pope_n or_o parliament_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n shall_v then_o our_o popish_a recusant_n or_o any_o other_o argue_v thence_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o popery_n with_o all_o popish_a order_n bishop_n sanctuary_n and_o exemption_n shall_v be_v now_o revive_v and_o perpetuate_v among_o we_o because_o establish_v by_o so_o many_o law_n if_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o popery_n or_o popish_a prelate_n who_o be_v principal_o establish_v by_o these_o object_v law_n then_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a plea_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o of_o our_o prelate_n who_o be_v true_a protestant_n who_o most_o of_o these_o act_n never_o establish_v nor_o intend_v to_o continue_v three_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n and_o law_n eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la quid_fw-la constituitur_fw-la dissolvitur_fw-la since_o therefore_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n be_v first_o erect_v and_o constitute_v such_o bishop_n and_o state_n of_o the_o land_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n only_o not_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n which_o prohibit_v they_o all_o such_o secular_a lordly_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n as_o i_o have_v large_o manifest_v in_o the_o premise_n they_o may_v lawful_o without_o any_o injury_n or_o inconvenience_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v unbishop_v unlord_v again_o and_o thrust_v out_o of_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n abbot_n prior_n monk_n and_o masspriest_n be_v upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o foreign_a part_n as_o for_o our_o prelate_n necessity_n of_o sit_v in_o parliament_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v ancient_o admit_v to_o â—it_n in_o parliament_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o their_o sit_v there_o see_v it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o resolve_v and_o bishop_n juell_n with_o bishop_n bilson_n confess_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o a_o parliament_n may_v be_v and_o some_o parliament_n have_v be_v keep_v without_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v b._n former_o demonstrate_v second_o many_o â—imes_n all_o some_z or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v seclude_v the_o parliament_n and_o yet_o this_o have_v be_v no_o impeachment_n to_o the_o proceed_n there_o in_o the_o parliament_n 〈◊〉_d 460._o saint_n edmondsbury_a anno_fw-la 1296._o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o praemunire_n and_o seclude_v the_o house_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n 1156._o stephen_n gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v sequester_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n all_o the_o marry_a protestant_a bishop_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n many_o of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n be_v seclude_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n yea_o many_o parliament_n have_v be_v hold_v when_o one_o or_o both_o the_o archbishoprickes_a with_o many_o other_o biâ—hoprickes_n have_v be_v void_a and_o no_o proxy_n admit_v to_o supply_v their_o place_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o their_o session_n there_o and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v exclude_v thence_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o as_o all_o of_o they_o at_o sotimes_o and_o most_o of_o they_o at_o other_o three_o our_o bishop_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o parliament_n bishopsâ—_n yet_o as_o they_o aâ—e_v 736._o baron_n and_o hold_v by_o barony_n as_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o our_o history_n law_n book_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n now_o most_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o baron_n nor_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n by_o barony_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o legal_a right_o to_o sit_v there_o be_v no_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o peer_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n or_o felony_n but_o only_o by_o a_o ordinary_a jury_n as_o have_v be_v adjudge_v in_o our_o law_n book_n &_o practise_v in_o point_n of_o experience_n four_o abbot_n abbot_n and_o prior_n who_o be_v spiritual_a lord_n of_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o more_o than_o treble_a in_o number_n to_o they_o have_v be_v long_o since_o suppress_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n without_o any_o prejudice_n therefore_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o put_v out_o of_o parliament_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n be_v sewer_n in_o number_n â—han_o they_o five_o in_o case_n of_o 153._o felony_n and_o treason_n the_o bishop_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o practice_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n nor_o to_o give_v any_o vote_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o in_o case_n of_o land_n and_o possession_n or_o in_o pass_v of_o law_n for_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o have_v no_o judiciary_n nor_o legislative_a power_n at_o all_o as_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o other_o 465._o forecited_a prove_v at_o large_a therefore_o their_o session_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o expedient_a by_o way_n of_o vote_n six_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o prelate_n make_v but_o one_o house_n 151._o and_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v dead_a or_o absent_a or_o if_o present_a if_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n vote_v one_o way_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o lesser_a number_n another_o the_o vote_n be_v good_a therefore_o their_o presence_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v nor_o simple_o necessary_a and_o may_v be_v spare_v without_o any_o mischief_n or_o inconvenience_n seven_o if_o reason_n may_v determine_v this_o controversy_n i_o suppose_v every_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o necessary_a reasonable_a and_o expedient_a that_o the_o judge_n sergeant_n and_o king_n council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o best_a able_a to_o descide_v all_o legal_a controversy_n and_o to_o make_v good_a law_n to_o redress_v all_o mischief_n shall_v have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n than_o bishop_n yet_o we_o know_v they_o have_v no_o vote_n at_o all_o by_o way_n of_o descition_n because_o no_o baron_n nor_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o direction_n and_o advice_n when_o their_o judgement_n be_v demand_v why_o then_o our_o bishop_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v no_o baron_n as_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o be_v shall_v not_o now_o be_v rank_v in_o equipage_n with_o the_o judge_n and_o have_v no_o other_o but_o a_o directive_n not_o vote_v descitive_a or_o legislative_a voice_n in_o parliament_n i_o think_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v and_o indeed_o many_o think_v there_o be_v little_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o vote_n at_o all_o since_o ancient_a that_o i_o say_v not_o present_a experience_n manifest_v that_o they_o cross_v or_o oppose_v all_o or_o most_o good_a bill_n and_o motion_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a abuse_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n vote_n with_o the_o popish_a lord_n or_o worse_a side_n against_o the_o better_a and_o so_o by_o pope_n 2._o gregory_n his_o own_o rule_n approve_v by_o 234._o bishop_n jewel_n aught_o to_o lose_v their_o privilege_n of_o vote_v quia_fw-la
but_o their_o council_n only_o reserve_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 135._o neither_o do_v this_o pride_n stay_v at_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o descend_v low_a even_o to_o the_o rakehell_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o puddle_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n for_o beside_o the_o injury_n receive_v of_o their_o superior_n how_o be_v king_n john_n deal_v withal_o by_o the_o vile_a cistertian_n at_o lincoln_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o reign_n certes_o when_o he_o have_v upon_o just_a occasion_n conceive_v some_o grudge_n against_o they_o for_o their_o ambitious_a demeanour_n and_o upon_o denial_n to_o pay_v such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o be_v allot_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v cause_v seizure_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o horse_n swine_n neat_a and_o other_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o be_v maintain_v in_o his_o forest_n they_o denounce_v he_o as_o fast_o among_o themselves_o with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n to_o be_v accurse_v and_o excomcommunicate_v thereunto_o they_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o friend_n that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v to_o their_o good_a grace_n insomuch_o that_o a_o meeting_n for_o pacification_n be_v appoint_v between_o they_o at_o lincoln_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o go_v oft_o between_o he_o and_o the_o cistertian_n commissioner_n before_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o end_n the_o king_n himself_o come_v also_o unto_o the_o say_a commissioner_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o chapter_n house_n and_o there_o with_o tear_n fall_v down_o at_o their_o foot_n crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o trespass_n against_o they_o and_o hearty_o require_v that_o they_o will_v from_o thenceforth_o commend_v he_o and_o his_o realm_n in_o their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o fraternity_n promise_v moreover_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o damage_n sustain_v and_o to_o build_v a_o house_n of_o their_o order_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n of_o englandâ—_n it_n shall_v please_v they_o to_o assign_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o charter_n bear_v date_n the_o 27_o of_o november_n after_o the_o scottish_a king_n be_v return_v into_o scotland_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n whereby_o and_o by_o other_o the_o like_a as_o between_o john_n strafford_n and_o edward_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o proud_a the_o clergy_n man_n have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n as_o whole_o presume_v upon_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n more_o matter_n can_v i_o allege_v of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a broil_n not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o our_o common_a historiographer_n howbeit_o reserve_v the_o same_o unto_o place_n more_o convenient_a i_o will_v cease_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o at_o this_o time_n so_o harrison_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o now_o at_o last_o conclude_v my_o canterbury_n voyage_n and_o sail_v through_o this_o most_o dangerous_a see_v wherein_o so_o many_o pontiffe_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n both_o of_o their_o loyalty_n charity_n faith_n and_o honesty_n and_o many_o godly_a christian_n through_o their_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n make_v shipwreck_n not_o only_o of_o their_o good_n liberty_n estate_n care_n and_o other_o member_n but_o also_o of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v both_o in_o augustine_n time_n and_o almost_o ever_o since_o a_o very_a aceldama_n and_o see_v of_o blood_n so_o as_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v of_o these_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_o of_o all_o england_n in_o saint_n 77._o bernard_n word_n heu_n heu_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o persecutione_n tua_fw-la primi_fw-la qui_fw-la videntur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tua_fw-la primatum_fw-la diligere_fw-la gerere_fw-la principatum_fw-la miserable_fw-la eorum_fw-la conversatio_fw-la plebis_fw-la tuus_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la subversio_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la utinam_fw-la sola_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la nocerent_fw-la but_o alas_o justa_fw-la omnino_fw-la querimonia_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la ullam_fw-la jusâ—ius_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la referenda_fw-la aetatem_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la nostris_fw-la vigilibus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la servant_n nos_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o perdant_fw-la alto_fw-mi quip_n demersi_fw-la oblivionis_fw-la somno_fw-la ad_fw-la nullum_fw-la dominicae_fw-la comminationis_fw-la tonitruum_fw-la expergiscuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la suum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la periculum_fw-la expavescant_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la not_o parcant_fw-la suis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la parcant_fw-la sibi_fw-la canterbury_n perimentes_fw-la pariter_fw-la et_fw-la pereuntes_fw-la what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o king_n parliament_n and_o people_n have_v such_o just_a cause_n and_o fair_a opportunity_n shall_v all_o join_v cordial_o together_o utter_o to_o subvert_v this_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o with_o 18.19.21_o great_a violence_n to_o throw_v down_o this_o our_o english_a babylon_n and_o in_o one_o hour_n to_o make_v she_o so_o desolate_a as_o she_o may_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o that_o so_o the_o people_n behold_v she_o long_o expect_a and_o much_o desire_a overthrow_n may_v â—ry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o joyful_a voice_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o â—_o apocalypse_n babylon_n canterbury_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v which_o have_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o this_o overflow_a boundless_a see_v which_o have_v still_o outswolne_a the_o bank_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n which_o will_v confine_v it_o have_v all_o those_o perilous_a inundation_n of_o treachery_n rebellion_n foreign_a and_o intestine_a war_n sedition_n tyranny_n oppession_n grievance_n innovation_n and_o mischief_n common_o issue_v which_o have_v miserable_o tear_v and_o perplex_v our_o kingdom_n vex_v if_o not_o almost_o ruin_v our_o king_n church_n state_n people_n in_o ancient_a &_o modern_a time_n this_o great_a archiepiscopal_a prime_a chair_n have_v be_v the_o metropolitical_a nest_n wherein_o all_o the_o egg_n of_o all_o ouâ—_n mischief_n &_o grievance_n have_v common_o be_v lay_v and_o hatch_v by_o our_o canterburian_a harpy_n i_o can_v therefore_o prescribe_v no_o better_o advise_v for_o our_o future_a security_n against_o those_o and_o other_o our_o mischievous_a prelate_n and_o bird_n of_o prey_n than_o that_o which_o â—â—ralduâ—_n turghesie_n a_o prudent_a man_n once_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o meth_n when_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o may_v destroy_v certain_a noisome_a bird_n then_o late_o come_v into_o ireland_n where_o they_o do_v much_o mischief_n to_o the_o country_n nidos_fw-la eorum_fw-la ubique_fw-la destruendos_fw-la that_o their_o nest_n and_o see_v like_o the_o abbey_n and_o priory_n of_o old_a be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o convert_v to_o better_a use_n then_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v a_o succession_n of_o these_o pernicious_a bird_n and_o mischievous_a vermin_n the_o very_a turban_n and_o acan_o of_o our_o english_a israel_n which_o must_v never_o look_v for_o tranquillity_n or_o felicity_n while_o these_o continue_v or_o domineer_v among_o we_o till_o these_o jonasses_n be_v cast_v overboard_o and_o quite_o abandon_v we_o can_v neither_o hope_v for_o nor_o enjoy_v a_o calm_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n state-schismes_a contempt_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o of_o the_o war_n tumult_n and_o civil_a dissension_n cause_v by_o they_o i_o have_v thus_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v with_o convenience_n give_v you_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterburtes_n arch-treason_n rebellion_n treachery_n sedition_n disloyalty_n state-schisme_n disturbance_n and_o opposition_n to_o our_o law_n more_o at_o large_a relate_v in_o our_o historian_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o those_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n which_o will_v almost_o equal_v they_o as_o well_o in_o heinousnesse_n as_o in_o number_n both_o of_o they_o being_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n in_o all_o these_o prodigious_a villainy_n and_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o in_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n wilfrid_n 206._o wilfrid_n the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o york_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 678._o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v king_n egfrâ—dus_n queen_n to_o forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o betake_v herself_o to_o a_o monastery_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n or_o consent_n the_o king_n much_o displease_v with_o he_o for_o it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o malign_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o diocese_n first_o seek_v to_o diminish_v his_o authority_n by_o divide_v his_o diocese_n into_o 3._o bishoprickesâ—_n and_o then_o exhibit_v divers_a complaint_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v he_o deprive_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o